of comfort to God whether he will give temporal deliverance a comfortable sense of his love or hopes of glory a clearer right and title to eternal Rest. 2. Yea refer the thing it self Comfort is necessary because a great part of our temptations lie in troubles as well as allurements Sense of pain may discompose us as well as pleasure entice us The world is a persecuting as well as a tempting world The flesh troubleth as well as enticeth The Devil is a disquieting as well as an insnaring Devil But yet comfort though necessary is not so necessary as holiness Therefore though comfort is not to be despised yet sincere love to God is to be preferred and though it be not dispensed so certainly so constantly and in so high a degree in this world we must be contented The Spirits comforting work is oftner interrupted than the work of holiness so much as is necessary to our employment for God in the world we shall have 3. Comfort is raised in us by the Spirit of God Acts 9. 31. Then had the Churches rest and were edified and walking in the fear of the Lord and in the comfort of the holy Ghost were multiplied For means we have his Word his Promises and also his Providence His Word Rom. 15. 4. Whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope His Promises Psal. 119. 50. This is my comfort in my affliction for thy word hath quickned me Heb. 6. 17 18. Wherein God willing more abundantly to shew unto the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel confirmed it by an oath That by two immutable things in which it was impossible for God to lye we might have a strong consolation who have fled for refuge to lay hold upon the hope set before us And also his Providence Protection and Defence Psal. 23. 4. Thou art with me thy rod and thy staff they comfort me The Rod and Staff are spoken of as Instruments of defence 4. Consider how ready God is to comfort his People Isa. 40. 1 2. Comfort ye comfort ye my people saith your God Speak ye comfortably to Ierusalem and cry unto her that her warfare is accomplished that her iniquity is pardoned When time serveth God sendeth these messages SERMON XCI PSAL. CXIX VER 83. For I am become like a bottle in the smoke yet do I not forget thy precepts HEre is rendred a Reason why he doth so earnestly beg for Comfort and Deliverance The Reason is taken from his necessity he was scarce able to bear any longer delay of comfort Not only his Faith and Hope was spent but his Body was even spent through the trouble that was upon him He had told us in the 81 Verse My soul fainteth for thy salvation In the 82 Verse Mine eyes fail for thy word And now I am become like a bottle in the smoke c. Observe here 1. His Condition represented 2. His Resolution maintained Or First The Heat of Tribulation I am become like a bottle in the smoke Secondly His constant perseverance in his Duty Yet do I not forget thy precepts 1. His Condition is represented by the similitude of a bottle in the smoke alluding therein to a Bottle of Skin such as the Iews used As in Spain their Wine is put into Borachos or Bags made of Hog-skins ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in Homer in a Vessel or Bottle of a Goat-skin And Christ's similitude of old Bottles and new Bottles relateth thereunto Mat. 9. 17. For he meaneth it of Skin-Bottles or Bladders if such a Bottle be hung up in the smoke and by that means it becometh black parched and dry The Man of God thought this a fit Emblem of his condition The Septuagint read ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã in the Frost Kitor signifieth any Fume or Vapor whether of smoke or mist as Psal. 148. 8. Fire and hail snow and vapor The word for vapor is the same with this which is here rendred smoke Here it signifieth smoke rather than vapor or mist. 2. His Resolution Yet do I not forget thy precepts I do not forget That is I do not decline from or neglect my duty as Heb. 13. 16. To distribute and communicate forget not that is neglect it not As on God's part when he will not perform what belongeth to him being hindred by our disobedience he threatneth to forget his people Ier. 23. 39. that is will not deliver them So we forget God's Precepts when we do not fulfil or neglect our duty Now forget God's Precepts he might either as his Comfort or his Rule both ways must the word be improved and remembred by us Yet because the notion of Precepts is here used I understand the latter Often is this passage repeated in this Psalm as Ver. 51. The proud have had me greatly in derision yet have I not declined from thy law Though scorned and made a mockage by those that were at ease and lived in pomp and splendor yet his zeal was not abated Ver. 61. The bands of the wicked have robbed me yet have I not forgotten thy law Though plundred by the violence of Soldiers So ver 109. My soul is continually in my hand yet do I not forget thy law That is though he was in danger of death continually We have it agââ¦in Ver. 141. I am small and despised yet do I not forget thy law Though contemned and slighted as an useless creature and one that might be well spared in the world So in the Text I am become like a bottle in the smoke though wrinkled and shrivel'd with age and sorrow Thus in all Temptations David's love to God and his ways were not abated DOCT. That though our Tryals be never so sharp and tedious yet this must not lessen our respect to God or his Word In handling this Point I shall shew you three things First That God may exercise his Children with sharp and tedious Afflictions Secondly That these Afflictions are apt to draw us into manifold Sins and Errors of Practice Thirdly That yet this should not be A gracious Heart should withstand this shock of Temptations For the first David is an instance whose sad complaint we have had continued for three Verses together I shall only now open the Similitude in the Text whereby he representeth his condition 1. A Bottle in the smoke is dry and wrinkled and shrunk up so he was worn out and dryed up with sorrow and long suspense of expectation This noteth the decay of his bodily strength so also elsewhere Psal. 102. 3. My days are consumed like smoke and my bones are burnt as an hearth And he saith Psal. 32. 4. Thy hand was heavy upon me my moisture is turned into the drought of summer His chief sap oil was spent humidum radicale As a leathern Sack long hung up in a smoking Chimney so was he dryed up and shrivel'd and wrinkled by long continued troubles
he is reduced to exigences then is the time to put the Bonds in suit God by promise hath made himself a Debtor As having nothing yet possessing all things 2 Cor. 6. 10. They have all things in the promise though nothing in sense If we have but one gracious promise left to subsist upon we cannot be poor 't is better riches than all the world for then our right to God and eternal Life still remaineth If an Estate here should last till death yet then certainly men try the weakness of their portion When other men find the worthlesness and baseness of their portion you find the sweetness fulness and comfort of yours Carnal men have but an Estate for life at best Luke 16. 25. Son in thy life time thou receivedst thy good things when they come to die they can look for no more then they find the gnawing Worm of Conscience prove matter of vexation and torment but then your heritage comes to the full Psal. 73. 26. My flesh and my heart faileth but God is the strength of my heart and my portion for ever Not only when all outward comforts fail all Creatures in the world have spent their allowance but when the flesh begins to fail when we consume and faint away and hasten to the Grave Lord then thou failest not thou art the strength of my heart and my portion for ever We have an interest in the eternal God and we shall live eternally to enjoy him God lives for ever and we live for ever that we may enjoy God 2. Now I come to give the Reasons Why it is the property of Believers to chuse this for their portion and why no others can do it It is the property of Believers to do so upon two Grounds 1. Because of the wisedome that is in Faith Faith is a spiritual prudence You shall see Faith is opposed not only to ignorance but to folly because it teacheth us to make a wise choice Reason makes us wise to chuse a good portion in this World The Children of this world are wiser in their Generation than the Children of Light Luke 16. 9. But Faith is for the inward and spiritual life Worldly men are wise in worldly employments to make a wise choice and accomplish such things they affect turn and wind in the world there they excel the Children of God but Faith makes us wise for Eternity and therefore it chuseth the better portion Faith is a spiritual light and seeth a worth in other things It is a notable Saying Prov. 23. 4. Labour not to be rich cease from thine own wisdom How came these two things to be coupled If we had no better wisedom than our own we should spend our time strength and care to labour to be rich Humane wisedom doth only incline and enable us to the affairs of the present life but God infuseth a supernatural light into the Saints they have counsel from the Lord Psal. 16. 7. I will bless the Lord who hath given me counsel my reins also instruct me in the night seasons as if he had said Ah Lord if I am left to my self and the workings of my own natural spirit I should be as vain and foolish as others are but thou hast given me counsel 2. The next Reason is Because of the nobleness and height of spirit that is in Faith Faith will not be satisfied with any slight fancies it must have better things than the world yieldeth The great priviledg of the Covenant and work of Grace is to give us a new heart that is another manner of Spirit than we had before Our natural spirit is the spirit of the world a cheap vile low spirit that will be satisfied with every base thing Every man seeketh something for his portion for no man hath sufficiency in himself but seeketh it without natural men go no further than the world riches honour pleasure they seek it some in one thing some in another there is none more unsatisfied than a worldly man for his heart cannot find rest and yet none are sooner satisfied a worldly man is not dainty but taketh up what is next at hand You think there is no such excellent spirited men as they that have high designs in the world and can atchieve Greatness and Honour But a poor Christian is of a more excellent spirit these things will not give him contentment nothing on this side God Faith yieldeth a man a choise spirit it makes us take the testimonies of the Lord for our heritage A renewed Soul it hath its aspirings it gets up to God and will not be satisfied with worldly delights but thou art my portion saith my soul Lam. 3. 24. Others hunt after other things beneath God Heaven the Graces of the Spirit the righteousness of Christ. Therefore thus it must needs be the property of Gods Children because they have another understanding and another heart And then none but the Children of God can have these priviledges Why Because though they are very magnificent and glorious yet they are invisible and for the most part future and to come they make no fair shew in the flesh this is hidden Manna meat and drink the world knows not of Carnal men look upon an Estate that lies in the Covenant to be but a notion and mere conceit and they cannot believe they shall be provided for if God bears the purse for them they cannot live immediately upon God they must have something visible outward and glorious and partly this inheritance is to come therefore they cannot have this property Heb. 6. 12. Be ye Followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises The testimonies of the Lord are an inheritance we cannot come at presently there needs a great deal of faith and patience in waiting upon God As a hired Servant must have money from Quarter to Quarter and cannot with the Child expect when the inheritance will befall him A carnal heart dares not trust God cannot tarry his leisure wicked men have their reward Mat. 6. 2. they must have present wages glory honour and profit here they discharge God of other things because it 's a thing which costs them much waiting an humble dependance upon God conflicts with many difficulties and hardships carnal men see no beauty in it and because it is to come it turns their Stomachs SERMON CXXII PSAL. CXIX VER III. Thy Testimonies have I taken as an heritage for ever for they are the rejoycing of my heart USE 1. It informs us what 's the reason why a Believer that hath nothing in hand nothing to live upon yet is not only patient but comfortable and joyful as the men of the world when their Corn Wine and Oil encrease Whence are these men maintained supplied and kept up at such a rate of cheerfulness Their inheritance lies in the promise As Christ said I have meat and drink the world knows not of so they have Land and Estate the world knows
by mourning for this Carnal men are hot in their own cause cold in Gods Gods Children are quite otherwise cold in their own cause and hot in Gods Therefore they are deeply sensible when Gods honour is weakned Moses was the meekest man upon Earth yet he brake the Tables How doth this agree The injuries that were done to himself he could look upon with a meek quiet spirit easily put them up but when he saw the people bring dishonour to the name of God then he hath a high and deep affection They cry out Iosh. 7. 9. Lord what wilt thou do for thy great name So Psal. 115. 1. Not unto us O Lord not unto us but unto thy name give glory They go to God not to advance our faction and interest we are brought very low yet the wrath of man shall praise thee Thy name is dear and precious they are sorry to see any prophane it God hath abundantly provided for their respect he hath bid all men love them when he bid us love one another So that in effect all the respects of the world are devolved upon one person And they would have all men love God and honour God Secondly It comes from their compassion and pity and love to men O it grieves them to see so many that do not grieve for themselves and their eyes are wet because yours are always dry I tell you weeping saith Paul Phil. 3. 18. Compassion over the miserable estate of such Teachers and those that are led by them they and whole Droves run after fancies that endanger their souls False Teachers and their Proselytes should not only fall under our indignation but our pity They are Monsters in nature that want Bowels much more in Grace Religion doth not harden the heart but mollifie it Jesus Christ was made up of compassion and all Christians partake of Christs spirit Phil. 1. 8. God is my record how greatly I long after you all in the bowels of Iesus Christ. Pray mark Paul had got some of Christs bowels and let me tell you they were tender ones Compassion towards others and weeping over their sins is somewhat like the love of Jesus Christ. He would take our burthen upon himself when he was not interested so the spirit of Christ worketh in all his Members he hath distributed his bowels among them and therefore they cannot but long for the salvation of others yea their heart is broken and mollified with Christs compassion to them and therefore long for fellows in the same Grace Though they have received personal and private injuries yet they pity their case and mourn for them 'T is matter of humiliation and lamentation 2 Cor. 12. 21. When I come again I fear my God will humble me among you and that I shall bewail many which have sinned already and have not repented of the fornication uncleanness lasciviousness which they have committed It is matter of grief to see so many thousands perish or in a perishing condition Thirdly This disposition cometh from the antipathy and zealous displeasure that is in their hearts against sin They know what sin is the greatest enemy that God and Christ and their own souls have in the world It was sin that made Angels become Devils it was sin that blew up the sparks of Hell fire it was sin that opposed God that crucified Christ it is sin that grieves the Spirit of God and therefore they mourn when sin gets Proselytes A man cannot endure to see a Toad or Viper near him your hearts rise when you see them creep upon another so do the hearts of the Children of God rise that their enemy and Gods should find such respect and entertainment in the world It is said of the Church of Ephesus Rev. 2. 2. That she could not bear those which were wicked And David saith Ps. 101. 3. I hate the works of them that turn aside They know this will grieve the spirit of God that this will press him as a Cart is pressed with sheaves and shall God be pressed and burthened and they not troubled It cannot be They that love the Lord will hate evil Psal. 97. 10. both in themselves and others Fourthly This disposition comes out of a sagacity of faith and serious foresight of the effects of sin They know what sin will come to and what is the danger of it therefore when they see sin encreasing Rivers of water run down their eyes Wicked men tremble only at the Judgment of God but good men tremble at his Word and therefore they mourn when others fall into danger of the threatning When Ezra plucked his beard and was in such a zealous indignation against the sins of the people bewailing them before the Lord Ezr. 9. 4. Then were assembled unto me every one that trembled at the words of the God of Israel At fasts others are sleight and obdurate they look on threatning as a little mock Thunder they are not sensible of the danger I may set forth this by that allusion 2 Kings 8. 11. The Prophet Elisha wept when he saw Hazael that he looked wishly on his face till he blushed The man of God wept and Hazael said Why weepeth my Lord And he answered Because I know the evil thou wilt do unto the Children of Israel their strong holds wilt thou set on fire and their young men wilt thou slay with the sword and wilt dash their Children and rip up their women with child and Hazael said But what is thy servant a Dog c. So when the Children of God look upon sin they know by the complexion of it what will be the dreadful effects This will be bitterness in the issue in time this will produce pestilences famine fire sword and all other mischiefs and judgments and expressions of the angry indignation of the Lord. They foresee a Storm when the Clouds are but a gathering therefore they tremble when they see them This is the sagacity of faith Now carnal men on the other side look upon the threatnings of Scripture but as words of course used as in way of policy that God only would awe and scare them but doth not purpose to condemn them But Faith is sagacious Look as to the promises Faith is the substance of things hoped for the evidence of things not seen So as to the threatnings the same evidence of things not seen The Apostle doth not only instance when he had given the general description of the objects of hope for the recompence of reward but he instances in the threatnings Noah being moved with fear prepared an Ark c. They know however men sleight the word of God one day it will be found true and therefore when they see men add sin to sin they are troubled The Word is as sure as execution and works upon them accordingly They have all things in a near view the nearer the objects of our faith are in our view the more they stir up our affections Dangers and death
stays the working of the boiling Pot so these sober thoughts of Gods Justice and Judgment may abate the fervours of youthful lusts When you are pampering the flesh letting loose the reins to all wanton desires go on in them there 's a righteous God Men harden themselves by two things by God's patience for the present and thoughts of his mercy for the future 1. By Gods patience for the present When God doth not strike but withholds his hand Psal. 50. 21 22. These things hast thou done and I kept silence but I will reprove thee and set them in order before thine eyes Christians patience and forbearance is not absolute remission and forgiveness God may give you a long day and yet reckon with you at last Rom. 9. 22. He endureth with much long-suffering the Vessels of wrath fitted to destruction Mark there 's suffering long-suffering and much long-suffering and yet Vessels of wrath fitted for destruction God suffered Cain to live as a man reprieved so you may be reprieved He deals with ungodly men as David with Ioab and Shimei he would not acquit them yet forbare them and gave order to Solomon to put them to death your doom may yet be dreadful Christians bethink your selves there is a Sentence in force and there is but a slender thred of a frail life between you and execution but a step between you and death and will you adde sin to sin and heap up more wrath and condemnation to your selves Alas you are but in the state of condemned Malefactors and will you roar and revel as some desperate Wretches in the Gaol between condemnation and execution There is but cold comfort in this to be rescued and to be afterwards executed and therefore remember God may forbear those whom he will not pardon I and his anger is most sharp after patience is abused and most speedily when you begin to reckon the worst is over Luke 12. 20. Thou fool this night shall thy soul be required of thee 2. Men please themselves that they shall do well enough because God is merciful and so they fancy a God all of honey and sweetness God is just as well as merciful I but his Justice may be a friend can you claim that Justice 1 Iohn 1. 9. If we confess our sins he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins When we with remorse and humble penitence go and confess them before the Lord then Justice is our friend It is not your friend until you be in Christ Rom. 8. 1. There is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Iesus Why but am not I in Christ am not I baptized in his name Then I say again there are none in Christ but those that come in in the New Covenant way for him hath God set forth through faith in his blood Rom. 3. 2 3. If we hope we believe in Christ if we do then let me say one thing more There are none come in the New Covenant way that do allow themselves in any known sin and therefore the Justice of God still remains upon you I prove this latter thus He that transgresses in one point is guilty of all therefore so speak and so do as they that shall be judged by the Law of liberty Iames 2. 10 11 12. There are some that have Judgment without mercy and others that shall be judged by the Law of liberty He that allows himself to break with God in any one thing shall not be judged by the Law of liberty but shall have Judgment without mercy Therefore take heed you will have double condemnation if you love darkness rather than light that is if you allow your selves in sinful courses and turn your back upon the Grace and mercy God offers in Christ. 2. Here 's for the comfort of the godly God is just But to you also he will be merciful all his dispensations to you are Justice and Mercy mingled Psal. 116. 5. Gracious is the Lord and righteous yea our God is merciful Not all Mercy and no Justice nor all Justice and no Mercy but so just that we may not offend so merciful that we may yet hope in him Psal. 25. 8. Good and upright is the Lord therefore will he teach Sinners in the way He is good therefore will direct you he is righteous therefore we must take his direction Nay Justice and Mercy are both for you You must not apprehend as if Mercy were for you and Justice against you No no the Justice of God is made your friend that Attribute which is most terrible in God is the pawn and pledge of thy salvation The grand enquiry of all the great Rabbies and Sophies of all the world was this How Justice should be made a friend It cannot be put out of our mind but that God is just and an Avenger of the Sinner but he is faithful and just 1 Iohn 1. 9. Just in justifying those that believe in Christ. You have a double claim and holdfast on God you may come to either Court before the Throne of his Grace and Tribunal of his Justice for there Christ interposed and satisfied the Justice of God Here the great scruple of Nature is solved that is how the Justice of God should be made our friend Nay when you are fainting and discouraged with the scorns and neglect of the World Heb. 6. 10. The just God will reward your work and labour of love which ye have shewed toward his name It may be vain in the world but not vain in the Lord 1 Cor. 15. 59. Therefore be cheerful in your service Men are not Pay-masters but God It is a noble spirit to look for it hereafter a base spirit to look after it here They have their reward saith Christ. And then against wrongs and injuries we meet with here the just God who as he will do us no wrong himself so he will not suffer others to do us wrong without punishing of them Psal. 103. 6. The Lord executeth righteousness and judgment for all that are oppressed He pities the afflictions of them that suffer unjustly and will execute Judgment for them Mark First from his pity then from his justice First From his pity Iudg. 10. 16. His soul was grieved for the misery of Israel And 2 Kings 14. 26. And the Lord saw the affliction of Israel that it was very bitter and he saved them But how much more will he pity those that are unjustly oppressed by mens hands Acts 7. 33 34. I have seen I have seen the affliction of my people and I have heard their groaning And Isai. 63. 9. In all their affliction he was afflicted and the Angel of his presence saved them in his love and pity he-redeemed them Therefore if we look upon the compassions and pities of God this may comfort us in all wrongs and injuries Then out of hatred to oppression Psal. 11. 7. The righteous Lord loveth righteousness his countenance doth behold the upright So again
compared with Wealth p. 489 490 491 619 It teaches many excellent Lessons p. 592 593 It deserves Love for the Author Matter Use p. 622 It 's a full Declaration of Gods mind p. 8 153 It 's a certain Declaration of his Mind and Will p. 8 It declares 1. what we must do 2. whether we do it or no 3. what we may expect from God p. 9 It is self-evidencing p. 9 It will excuse or accuse in the day of Judgment p. 6 It 's not only a Direction but an Injunction p. 24 349 It 's a Light by day a Lamp by night p. 687 688 why 689 It s a rule and an Instrument p 53 688 In it we are to consider 1. the Authority 2. the Ministry of it p. 488 892 It 's a Glass to shew us our spots and water to wash them away p. 54 Three main uses of the Word of God p. 491 It 's 1. the Sts. Direction 2. their Support 3. their Charter p. 97 491 619 866 867 It makes rich and happy p. 86 488 489 490 It is an Antidote against sin and a Cordial against sorrow p. 120 151 152 688 359 333 It is Comfort in two Respects p. 688 354 359 It is Bread and Water p. 124 126 How we are to be affected towards the Word p. 620 It is pure in many Respects 1. in it self 2. it makes the Soul pure and that 1. as 't is the appointed Instrument of the spirit 2. as 't is a proper Instrument for Purification 3. as it proposes Precepts Examples and other helps for Purity p. 857 858 It is Righteousness all Righteousness c. p. 1068 It ought to be our Meditation p. 576 It 's a Light proved from 1. the Autââ¦or 2. Instruments 3. the ends of it p. 690 691 It is our Comfort in the day of outward Trouble and inward Anguish It gives these Comforts 1. the Priviledges of the afflicted 2. the blessedness of another World acceptation with God p. 887 619 v. Commandements Believers may humbly challenge God upon his word p. 324 It may be hidden in two Respects 1. in respect of the outward Administration 2. in respect of the inward Influence and Efficacy p. 151 152 It is as good as Gods actual Performance or Deed p. 444 There are wonders in Gods word to be seen when God opens the Eye p. 112 880 881 882 What Gods opening the eyes contributes to the sight of them p. 112 Words idle words weigh heavy in Gods Ballance p. 39 Words are the Female Issue of the Soul Works the Male Issue p. 89 Works Covenants of Grace and Works wherein they agree and wherein they differ p. 906 907 908 909 Word of God upon the Soul may be mentioned before him and pleaded to him in Prayer and how p. 60 61 When God intends to work he sets Prayer on work p. 860 Work of God in what respects and sense ascribed to the Creature and why p. 751 God is always at work for us p. 340 World not our home not to be abused p. 117 It is preserved for the Elects sake p. 859 The spirit of this World p. 572 The spirit of God and the spirit of this World differ p. 478 Love of worldly things two great causes of it 1. A distrust of Gods Care 2. discontent with Gods allowance p. 255 present world p. 1089 Worship false worship severely punished p. 39 Worship of God his Interest therein p. 852 True Zeal appears for purity of Worship and against the corruption of it p. 852 Worship corrupted by Papists p. 205 206 False Worship makes men 1. subtle 2. cruel p. 739 Wounding and healing Gods Praerogative p. 511 Wrath of God They that walk closely with God are discharged from it p. 7 Y. YOkâ⦠of Afflictions to be born from the youth p. 883 Young and raw Christians have much Zeal little Knowledge p. 452 Young Christians may have more true Wisdom than aged Persons p. 653 654 Young Men exhorted to beware of evil Company as the Pest and Bane of Youth p. 776 Young men not to be discouraged nor despised p. 654 655 Encouragement to Youth and to those that educate them p. 655 Youth regardless of serious work p. 52 God must be remembred in youth Reasons of it p. 52 53 Youth is tainted with sin p. 52 How a young man may cleanse his ways p. 55 Advantages of remembring God in Youth p. 397 Z. ZEal for false Worship quenches the fire of real Godliness p. 5 It is a high degree of Love It consumes the natural Spirits p. 849 Zeal great and pure becomes those that have any Affection for the ways and word of God p. 650 It is hottest in cold times p. 865 Zeal Spiritual and Carnal their differences Carnal Zeal is faulty in the 1. Cause 2. the Object 3. Measure p. 850 Zeal spiritual described 1. by its Causes 2. Object 3. Effects 4. usefulness to publick Reformation 5. use in private Christian Exercises p. 851 852 Blind Zeal a cause of Persecution p. 144 Iâ⦠makes a man a prey for the Devil p. 685 Young Christians have much Zeal but little Knowledge p. 452 Zeal shews it self for purity of worship p. 852 Zeal now is less when there 's more light p. 657 Zion Mourners in Zion and Sinners in Zion p. 929 FINIS
the way which God propoundeth being prepossessed with carnal fancies 'T is counted a foolish thing to wait upon God in the midst of straits conflicts and temptations 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the things of the Spirit of God for they are foolishness unto him neither can he know them because they are spiritually discerned More prejudices lye against the means than the end therefore out of despair they sit down with a carnal choice as persons disappointed in a match take the next offer since they cannot have Gods happiness they resolve to be their own carvers and to make themselves as happy as they can in the enjoyment of present things III. Our mistakes about it will cost us dear God is very jealous of what we make our happiness and therefore blasteth the carnal choice Those that will try experiments smart for it in the issue Solomon came home by weeping-cross Eccles. 1. 14. I have seen all the works that are done under the sun and behold all is vanity and vexation of Spirit He hath proved it to our hands He had a large heart and a large Estate and gave himself to pleasures to extract happiness from the Creatures to hunt after worldly satisfactions in a more artificial way than brutish Sots that merely act according to lust and appetite Eccl. 2. 1. I said in mine heart Go to now I will prove thee with mirth therefore enjoy pleasure and behold this also is vanity He gave himself to pleasures not meerly upon sensual but curious and artificial aims yet found his heart secretly withdrawn from God Whoever maketh Tryal will either run into utter mischief or must come home again by a sound remorse and so they learn it and dearly to their cost Use Let us study this Point well 1. That we may not take up with a false happiness or set up our rest in temporal enjoyments as height of honour abundance of riches favour of great men c. Things useful in their Sphere and beneficial to sweeten and comfort the life of man who hath placed his happiness in God Pleasures being enjoyed they do not satisfy being loved they defile being lost they increase our trouble and sorrow 1. They cannot satisfie because of their imperfection and uncertainty They do not answer the whole desire of man carry no proportion with the Conscience That which maketh a man happy must bear a thorow proportion with all the wants desires and capacities of the Soul so as conscience and heart and all may say it is enough But alas these things cannot give us solid peace and contentment Isa. 55. 2. Wherefore do ye spend your money for that which is not bread and your labour for that which satisfieth not Till an hungry conscience be provided for we cannot be happy But besides their low use consider the uncertainty of injoyment Nothing can give us solid peace but what doth make us eternally happy These flowers wither in our hands while we smell at them Nothing but the favour of God is from everlasting to everlasting We have not a sure possession of these things in the world They are possessed with fear 1 Cor. 7. 30 31. 'T is the Apostles Counsel that they that buy should have such remiss affections to the world as though they possessed not and they that use this world as not abusing it for the fashion of this world passeth away A man must look for changes and lay forth for several conditions in the World Psal. 39. 11. When thou with rebukes dost correct man for iniquity thou makest his beauty to consume away like a moth surely every man is vanity Selah Like glass brittle when most glistering 2. Being inordinately loved they defile There is not only gall but poison in them They cannot make us better but may easily make us worse as they defile and draw the heart from God and enslave us to our own Lusts. 1 Tim. 6. 10. But they that will be rich fall into temptation and a snare and into many foolish and hurtful lusts which drown men in destruction and perdition For the love of money is the root of all evil which while some have coveted after they have erred from the faith and pierced themselves thorow with many sorrows 3. Being lost they encrease our Trouble and Sorrow A man that hath not learned to be abased as well as to abound his abundance maketh his case the more miserable It is hard to go back a degree or two They are apt to bring much trouble upon the heart of him that is conversant about them All is vanity and vexation of Spirit The more we make them our happiness when lost they increase our Trouble 2. That we may not be prejudiced against the true happiness Men think it a happiness to live without the yoke of Religion to speak and think and do what they please without restraint but to be always in bonds and held under the awe of the word that they count unreasonable and grievous Psal. 2. 3. Let us break their bands asunder and cast away their cords from us In studying of this Point 1. Lean not to thine own understanding Pro. 23. 4. Labour not to be rich cease from thy own wisdom but seek direction from God by his word and Spirit God can only determine who is the Blessed man in whose hand alone it is to make us Blessed 2. Take the light of faith sense and carnal reason will deceive you Blessedness is a riddle which can only be found out by faith Which is the evidence of things not seen Heb. 11. 1. That a poor Godly man who is counted the filth and off-scouring of all things should be the only happy Man and that the great Men of this world who have all things at will should be poor blind miserable and naked is a paradox will never enter into the heart of a Natural man that hath only the light of sense and carnal reason to judg of things for to sight and reason it is nothing so 3. Wait for the light and power of the Spirit to incline and draw thy heart to God Many times we are doctrinally right in point of Blessedness but not practically we content our selves with the meer notion but are not brought under the power of these Truths that is the work of the Spirit It is easy to prove that it is the Beasts happiness to enjoy pleasure without remorse easy to prove the uncertainty of riches and what unstable foundations they are for the Soul to rest on but to draw off the heart from these things to God is the work of the Holy Ghost Psal. 49. 13. This their way is their folly yet their posterity approve their sayings Many a man who stands over the grave of his Ancestors will say Ah how foolish were they to waste their time and strength in pleasure and in hunting after worldly greatness and esteem and favour with men what doth it profit them now And yet
their posterity approve the same that is they live by the same Principles are as greedy upon worldly satisfactions as ever those were that have gone before that neglected God and heavenly things and went down to the grave and their honour was laid in the dust Until the Lord take off our heart by the light and power of his grace we remain as sottish and foolish and worldly as they Thus you see how much it concerns you to be right in the notion of true blessedness Doct. 2. That sincere constant uniform obedience to Gods Law is the only way to true blessedness This is called a way and this way is said to be Gods Law and in this way we must be undefiled which implies not absolute purity and Legal perfection but Gospel sincerity and in this way we must walk which notes both uniformity and constancy it must be our course and we must persevere therein Three things need to be opened 1. Speak to the Rule 2. Of conformity to the Rule that it must be sincere uniform and constant 3. How this is the way to true happiness what respect it hath to true blessedness First The Rule is the Law of God All created beings have a Rule Christs humane nature was the highest of all Creatures and yet it is to be in subjection to God he is under a Rule Gal. 4. 4. made of a Woman made under the Law The Angels they have many Immunities above man they are freed from death from the necessities of meat and drink but they are not freed from the Law they are not sui juris at their own dispose They obey his Commands hearkning unto the voice of his word Psal. 103. 20. Inanimate Creatures Sun Moon Stars are under a Law of Providence under a Covenant of night and day Psal. 148. 6. He hath also stablished them for ever he hath made a decree which shall not pass They have their courses and appointed motions and keep to the just points of their Compass All Creatures are under a Law according to which they move and act Much more now is Man under a Law because he hath Election and Choice But if the Law were not a rule to a Christian as some Antinomians have that opinon if it were not in force then there should be no sin or duty for where there is no Law there is no transgression for the nature of sin is the transgression of the Law 1 Ioh. 3. 4. Rom. 4. 15. Certainly the Law as a rule is a very great priviledge and surely Christ did not come to lessen or abolish the priviledges of his people Deut. 4. 4. There is no nation have such Statutes Psal. 147. 20. He hath made known his Statutes to Israel was their Prerogative If the Law might be disannulled as to New Creatures then why doth the Spirit of God write it with such legible Characters in their hearts This is promised as the great blessing of the Covenant of grace Heb. 8. 10. Now that which the Spirit engraves upon the heart would Christ come to deface and abolish The Law was written upon Tables of Stone and the great work of the Spirit is to write it upon the Table of the heart and the Ark was a Chest where the Law was kept and with allusion to it God saith I will put my Law into their heart Clearly then there is a Rule and this Rule is the Law of God now this Rule must be consulted with upon all occasions if we would obtain true blessedness both to inform us and to awe us First To inform us that we may not act short or over 1. Not short There are many false Rules with which men please themselves and are but so many by-ways that lead us off from our own happiness for instance Good meaning that 's a false Rule the world lives by guess and devout aims But if good meaning were a Rule a man may oppose the interest of Christ destroy his servants and all upon good meaning Ioh. 16. 2. These that kill you will think they do God good service men may grosly err that follow a blind Conscience Custom that is another It is no matter what others have done before us but what Christ did before them all If Custom carry it most of Christs institutions would be out of doors Example of others that 's no good Rule it is not for us to go where others have gone before but what 's the true way Matth. 7. 14. The broad way that leads to destruction and many walk therein the path to Hell is most beaten we are not always to follow the track they are dead Fishes which swim down the stream we are not to be led away with Custom and Example and do as others do Our own desires and inclinations are not our Rule O how miserable should we be if our Lust were our Law if the bent of our hearts were our Rule Iude 16. walking after their own lusts is the description of those that were monsters of men that had outgrown all feelings of Conscience The Laws of Men are not our Rule 'T is too narrow and short to commend us to God to be punctual to the Laws of men and no more Psal. 19. 7. The Law of God is perfect converting the Soul To convince us of sin to humble the heart to reduce and bring us back to God there 's no rule for this but the Law of God Men make Laws as Taylors do garments to fit the crooked bodies they serve for to suit the humours of the people to be governed by these Laws surely they are not a sufficient Rule to convince us of sin and to guide us to true happiness A civil orderly man is one thing and a godly renewed man another It is Gods prerogative to give a Law to the Conscience and the renewed motions of the heart Humane Laws are good to establish converse with man but too short to establish Communion with God and therefore we must consult with the Rule which is the Law of the Lord that we may not come short of true blessedness 2. That we may not act over There is a superstitious and an Apocryphal Holiness which is contrary to a genuine and Scriptural Holiness yea destructive to it it is like the Concubine to the Wife it draws away respects due to the true Religion Now what is this kind of Holiness It is a temporary flesh-pleasing Religion which consists in a conformity to outward Rites and Ceremonies and external mortifications such as is practised by the Papists and Formalists after the Commandments and Doctrines of men Col. 2. 23. Which things indeed have a shew of wisdom in will-worship and humility and neglecting of the body not in any honour to the satisfying of the flesh God will not thank them that give more than he requireth These things have a shew of wisdom As Brass-money may be fairer than true Coyn though not of such a value So this will-worship and
time that is 't is high time the business of your lives hath been too long neglected It is such another expression as 1 Pet. 4. 3. The time past is enough to have wrought the will of the Gentiles c. God hath been too long kept out of his right and we out of our happiness The night is coming upon us and will you not begin your days work 6. This is the reason of affliction we are so backward in this work that we need be whipt unto it Hos. 5. 15. I will go and return to my place saith God till they acknowledg their offence and seek my face God knows that want is a spur to a lazy creature and therefore doth God break in upon men and scourge them as with scorpions that they may bethink themselves and look after God Use 2. For Direction If you would seek God 1. Seek him early Prov. 8. 32. Blessed are they that seek me early We cannot soon enough go about this work Seek him when God is nigh when the Spirit is nigh Isa. 55. 6. Call upon the Lord while he is near There are certain seasons which you cannot easily get again such times when God doth deal more pressingly with you when the word bears in upon the heart and when God is near unto us David like a quick Echo returns upon God Ps. 27. 8. Seek ye my face my heart said unto thee Thy face Lord will I seek It would be a great loss not to obey present impulses and invitations and not make use of the advantages which God puts into our hands 2. Seek him daily Psal. 105. 4. Seek the Lord and his strength seek his face evermore That is from day to day you must be seeking the face of God in the strength of God Every hour we need his direction protection strength and we are in danger to lose him if we do not continue the search 3. Seek him unweariedly and do not give over your seeking until you find God Wrestle through discouragements though former endeavours have been in vain yet still we should continue seeking after God We have that command to inforce us to it Luk. 5. 5. We have toiled all night howbeit at thy command c. Though we do not presently find yet we must not cast off all endeavours In spiritual things many times a man hears and goes away with nothing but when he comes to meditate upon it and work it upon the heart then he finds the face of God and the strength of God Therefore you must not give over your seeking 4. Seek him in Christ. God will only be found in a Mediator Heb. 7. 25. Those are accepted that come to God by him Guilty creatures cannot enjoy God immediately And in Christ God is more familiar with us Hos. 3. 5. They shall seek the Lord their God and David their King None can seek him rightly but those that seek him in Christ. It is uncomfortable to think of God out of Christ. As the Historian saith of Themistocles when he sought the favour of the King he snatched up the Kings Son and so came and mediated for his grace and favour Let us take the Son of God in the arms of our faith and present him to God the Father and seek his face his strength 5. God can only be sought by the help of his own spirit As our access to God we have it by Christ so we have it by the Spirit Ephes. 2. 18. For through him we both have an access by one spirit unto the Father As Christ gives us the leave so the Spirit gives us the help Bernard speaks fitly to this purpose None can be aforehand with God we cannot seek him till we find him in some sense he will be sought that he may be found and he is found that he may be sought It is his preventing grace which makes us restless in the use of means and when we are brought home to God when we seek after God it is by his own grace The Spouse was listless and careless until she could take God by the scent of his own grace When he put his singer upon the handle of the Lock and dropt myrrh by the sweet and powerful influences of his grace she was carried on in seeking after God Thus much for the first part of the duty seek Now the manner With the whole heart Doct. Whoever would seek God aright they must seek him with their whole heart Here I shall enquire 1. What doth this imply 2. Why God will be sought with the whole heart 1. What doth this imply It implys sincerity and integrity for it is not to be taken in the legal sense with respect to absolute perfection but in opposition to deceit Ier. 3. 10. Iudah has not turned to me with her whole heart but feignedly saith the Lord. It is spoken of the time of Iosiah's Reformation many men whirled about with the times and were forced by Preternatural motions The Father of Spirits above all things requireth the Spirit and he that is the searcher and judg of the heart requireth the heart should be consecrated to him Integrity opposeth partiality There are indeed two things in this expression the whole heart it notes extention of parts and intention of degrees 1. The extention of parts with the Understanding Will and Affections Some seek God with a piece of their hearts to explain it either in the work of Faith or Love In the work of Faith as Act. 8. 37. If thou believest with all thine heart There is a believing with a piece and a believing with all the heart There is an unactive knowledg a naked assent which may be real yet it is not a true faith the Devil may have this Luk. 4. 34. the Devil makes an Orthodox confession there Thou art Iesus the Son of the living God This is only a conviction upon the understanding without any bent upon the heart It is not enough to own Christ to be the true Messiah but we must embrace him put our whole trust in him There may be an assent join'd with some sense and conscience and some vanishing sweetness and taste by the reasonableness of Salvation by Christ Heb. 6. 4. but this is not believing with all the heart it is but a taste a lighter work upon the affections and therefore bringeth in little experience There may be some assent such as may engage to profession and partial reformation but the whole heart is not subdued to God Then do we believe with the whole heart when the heart is warmed with the things we know and assent to when there is a full and free consent to take Christ upon Gods terms to all the uses and purposes for which God hath appointed him 1 Chron. 28. 9. Know thou the God of thy father and serve him with a perfect heart and with a willing mind When there is an effective and an affective knowledg when we cannot only discourse of God and Christ
not only opens the Scripture but opens the understanding Luk. 24. 45. The subordinate Teachers are the Ministers of the Gospel whom God useth for this work not out of any indigence but indulgence not for any efficacy in the Preacher but out of a suitableness to the hearer as a means most agreeable to our frail estate to deal with us by way of counsel God can teach us without men by the secret illapses of his Spirit but he will use those that are of the same nature with our selves that have the same temptations necessities and affections which know the heart of a man He would use them who if they deceive us must deceive themselves he would use men of whose conversation and course we are conscious we know their walk and way he would use them as Ambassadors to pray us in Christs stead to be reconciled to God 2 Cor. 5. 20. 4 The lesson which we learn is not only to know but to obey Science without Conscience will not fit our turn nor suit with the dignity of our teacher To be like children that have the Rickets swollen in the head when the feet are weak we do not learn truth as it is in Jesus till we be regenerated for that 's a truth for practice and walking not for talk Eph. 4. 21. He is most learned that turns Gods word into works 1 Ioh. 2. 4 5. He that saith I know him and keepeth not his commandments is a lyar and the truth is not in him But whoso keepeth his word in him verily is the love of God perfected In this School there is no man counted a Proficient but he that grows in practice It is not the curious searcher that is the best Scholar but the humble Practitioner when we are cast into the mould of this Doctrine and have the prints the stamp and character of it upon our heart as Rom. 6. 17. Ye have obeyed from the heart that form of Doctrine which was delivered you In the Original it is Whereto ye were delivered When we come to a Physician it is not enough to know his Prescriptions but they must be followed we do not come to Christ as Students of Physick to be train'd up in the Theory but as Patients not as one that minds the Art but the Cure to do what is prescribed that we may know how to get rid of our soul-diseases Therefore Christ saith John 8. 31. Then are ye my disciples indeed if my word abide in you There are Christs Disciples in pretence and Christs disciples indeed those that make it their work to get from Christ a power and vertue to carry on an uniform and constant obedience these are the true learners Therefore it will not fit our turn unless we labour to come under the power of what we learn as well as get the knowledg and it will not suit with the dignity of our Teacher who doth not only enlighten the mind but change us by his efficacy and leaves a suitable impression upon the soul. God writeth the lesson upon our hearts that is not only gives us the lesson but an heart to learn it Man's teaching is a pouring it into the ears This is Gods teaching to inform our reason and move our will Phil. 2. 13. It is God that worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure He teacheth us promises so as to make us believe them and commandments so as to make us obey them and the Doctrine of the Gospel teacheth us so as to stamp the impression of it upon the soul to change us into his image and likeness 2 Cor. 3. 18. Use. It presseth us to give up our selves to this Learning Study the word but take God for your Teacher Look to him that speaks from heaven if you would learn to purpose otherwise our natural blindness will never be cured nor our prejudices removed nor our wills gained to God or if they should be gained to a profession of truth it will never hold long When men lead us into a truth we shall easily be led off again by other men and all a mans teaching will never reform the heart Man's light is like a March-Sun which raiseth vapours but doth not dispel and scatter them so it discovers Iust but doth not give us power to suppress it therefore our main business must be to be taught of God Secondly Observe your proficiency in this knowledg Heb. 5. 14. To have your senses exercised to discern both good and evil We should every day grow more skilful in the word of righteousness John 14. 9. Have I been so long time with you and yet hast thou not known me Philip To be backward in the knowledg of grace after long teaching and to be still conflicting with fleshly lusts which is the exercise of beginners so much means and so small experience and get no further this is sad Thirdly The fruit of this benefit obtained Then shall I praise him From hence observe 1. Upon receit of every mercy we should praise God We are forward in supplication but backward in gratulation This is a more noble duty and continueth with us in heaven It is the work of glorified Saints and Angels to praise God All the lepers could beg health yet but one returned to give God the glory This is sad when it is so for this is a more sublime duty therefore it should have more of our care This is a profitable duty Psal. 67. 5 6. Let the people praise thee O Lord let all the people praise thee Then shall the earth yield her encrease and God even our own God shall bless us The more vapours go up the more showers come down and the more praises go up the more mercies There 's a reciprocal intercourse between us and God by mercies and praises as there is between the earth and the lower heavens by vapours and showers There are two words by which our thankfulness to God is exprest Praising and Blessing Psal. 145. 10. All thy works shall praise thee O Lord and thy Saints shall bless thee What 's the difference Praise respecteth Gods Excellencies and Blessing respecteth Gods Benefits We may praise a man that never hath done us good if he be excellent and praise-worthy but blessing respecteth Gods Bounty and Benefits yet they are promiscuously taken sometimes as here Praise is taken for Blessing 2. Observe We should praise God especially for spiritual blessings Eph. 1. 3. Why partly because these come from the special love of God God bestows Corn Wine and Oil in the geral upon the world but now knowledg and grace and blessed experiences of communion with God these are special things he bestows them upon the Saints therefore deserves more thankfulness Protection it is the common benefit of every subject but Preferment and Favour is for friends and those that are near to the Prince so this is the favour of his people called so Psal. 106. 5. Shew me the favour of
greater influence of grace from God How often doth it fall out thus with Gods children that their right is more confirmed to spiritual blessings when their sense is lost then they are more industrious and diligent to get a sense of Gods love again A Summer's Sun that 's clouded yields more comfort and warmth to the earth than a Winters Sun that shines brightest These cloudy times have their use and their fruit and Christians have the less of a happy part of communion with God that they may have more holiness and less of sweetness and sensible consolation that they may have more grace 4. There is desertio correctiva eruditiva a desertion for correction and a desertion for instruction Sometimes the aim of it is meerly for correction for former sins it is a penal over-clouding for our unkind and ungracious dealing with him God may do it for sins nay many times for old sins long ago committed he may charge them anew upon the conscience Job 13. 24. compared with v. 26. Wherefore hidest thou thy face and holdest me for thine enemy Thou makest me to possess the iniquities of my youth An old bruise may trouble us long after upon every change of weather Many that have grieved Gods Spirit in their youth after they have been converted God will reckon with them about it in their age A man will smart for his ungracious courses first or last Sometimes it is meerly for Instruction it instructs us chiefly to shew us Gods Soveraignty with the changeableness of the best comfort on this side heaven To shew us his Soveraignty that he will be free to go and come at his own pleasure He will have his people know he is Lord and may do with his own as pleaseth him The heavenly irradiations and outshinings of his love are not at our beck God will dispense them according to his pleasure A Mariner hath no cause to murmure and quarrel with God because the wind bloweth out of the East when he desireth a Westerly gale why because it is his wind and he will dispose these things according to his pleasure So the comfort and outshinings of his love are his and he will take them and give them as he thinks good Again to shew us the changeableness of the best comforts on this side heaven When Christ hath been in the soul with a full and high influx of comfort this doth not remain long with us God may withdraw Observe it often after the highest enlargements there may be some forsaking Cant. 5. 1. there we read of a Feast between Christ and his beloved Come eat O friends drink yea drink abundantly O beloved Here they are feasted with love presently we read of desertion the Spouse waxeth lazy and drowsie and Christ is gone then she is forced to go up and down to find him Paul had his Raptures then a Messenger of Satan to busset him The same Disciples that were conscious to Christs Transfiguration Peter Iames and Iohn Mat. 17. the same Disciples are chosen also to be conscious to his Agonies Mat. 26. 37. He took with him Peter Iames and Iohn First they had a glimpse of his Glory then a sight of his bitter Agonies and sufferings Ieremiah in one line singing of praise and in the next cursing the day of his birth Jer. 20. 13 14. After the most ravishing comforts may be a sad suspension Iacob saw the face of God and wrestled with him but his thigh halted There needs something to humble the Creature after these experiences 5. Desertion is either felt or not felt not felt and then it is more dangerous and usually ends in some notable fall as Hezekiah 2 Chron. 32. 31. God left him and he was not sensible and then he runs into pride and vain-glory and draweth wrath upon him and his people God's children when they do not observe his comings and goings they fall into mischief it begins their wo. We do not observe what experiences we have of God then we faint we do not observe his goings then that makes way for some scandal and imprudent and unseemly action and that makes way for some bitter and sharp affliction But if it be felt it is the better provided against If we do not murmur but seek to God in Christ to get the loss made up then it is better Meek acknowledgments are better than complaining expostulations It is a sign it works kindly 6. There 's a total and a partial desertion Those who are bent to obey God may for a while and in some degree be left to themselves We cannot promise our selves an utter immunity from desertion but it is not total We shall find for his great names sake The Lord will not forsake his people 1 Sam. 12. 22. and Heb. 13. 5. I will never leave thee nor forsake thee Not utterly yet in part they may be forsaken Elijah was forsaken but not as Ahab Peter was forsaken in part but not as Iudas that was utterly forsaken until he was made a prey to the Devil So carnal professors are forsaken utterly until they are made a prey fit for the Devils tooth David was forsaken to be humbled and bettered but Saul was forsaken utterly to be destroyed Saith Theophylact God may forsake his people so as to shut out their prayers Psal. 80. 4. so as to interrupt the peace and joy of their heart to abate their strength the spiritual life may be much at a stand and so as sin may break out and they fall foully but not utterly forsaken But one way or other God is present present in light sometimes when he is not present in strength when he manifests the evil of their present condition so as to mourn under it and present in awakening desires though not in giving enjoyment As long as there is any esteem of God he is not yet gone there is some light and love yet left manifested by our desires of Communion with him 7. There is a Temporary desertion and an Eternal desertion One is spoken of Isa. 54. 7 8. For a small moment have I forsaken thee but with everlasting kindness will I have mercy on thee God may forsake his servants for a little while Indeed they may have a long winter of it sometimes as David lay for many months under his sin until Nathan rouzed him but this is but a moment to the eternity wherein God loves them But the eternal forsaking is of the final Impenitent when God saith Never see my face more go ye cursed c. Thus for the kinds Secondly The Reasons of Desertion 1. To correct us for our wantonness and our unkind dealing with Christ. If we neglect him upon frivolous pretences certainly he will be gone Cant. 5. 2. I have put off my coat how shall I put it on See v. 6. My beloved had withdrawn himself and was gone When we are not at Gods call he will not be at our beck She that would not open to Christ when
of neither have entred into the heart of man to conceive Therefore the word hath a notable instrumentality that way 3. The Doctrine of the Scripture holds out the remedy and means of cleansing Christs blood which is not only an argument or motive to move us to it So it is urged 1 Pet. 1. 18. Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now ye see him not yet believing ye rejoice with joy unspeakable c. It presseth holiness upon this argument why God hath been at great cost to bring it about therefore we must not content our selves with some smooth morality which might have been whether Christ had been yea or no. Again the word propounds it as a purchase whereby grace is procured for us so it is said 1 Ioh. 1. 7. He hath purchased the spirit to bless us and turn us from our sins And it exciteth faith to apply and improve this remedy and so conveyeth the power of God into the soul Act. 15. 9. Purifying their hearts by faith 2. The manner how the word is applied and made use of If he take heed thereunto according to thy word This implieth a studying of the word and the tendency and importance of it which is necessary if the young man would have benefit by it David calleth the statutes of God the men of his counsel Young men that are taken with other books if they neglect the word of God that book that should do the cure upon the heart and mind they are with all their knowledg miserable Psal. 1. 2. His delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night If men would grow wise to Salvation and get any skill in the practice of godliness they must be much in this blessed book of God which is given us for direction 1 Ioh. 2. 14. I have written unto you young men because ye are strong and the word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one It is not a slight acquaintance with the word that will make a young man so successful as to defeat the temptations of Satan and be too hard for his own lust it is not a little notional irradiation but to have the word dwell in you and abide in you richly The way to destroy ill weeds is to plant good herbs that are contrary We suck in carnal principles with our milk and therefore we are said to speak lies from the womb A kind of a riddle before we are able to speak we speak lyes namely as we are prone to error and all manner of carnal fancies by the natural temper and frame of our hearts Isa. 58. 2. And therefore from our very tender and Infant-age we should be acquainted with the word of God 2 Tim. 3. 15. And that from a child thou hast known the holy Scriptures It may be children by reading the word get nothing but a little memorative knowledg but yet it is good to plant the field of the memory in time they will soak into the judgment and conscience and thence into the heart and affections 2. It implieth a care and watchfulness over our hearts and ways that our will and actions be conformed to the word This must be the young mans daily prayer and care that there be a conformity between his will and the word that he may be a walking Bible Christs living Epistle copy out the word in his life that the truths of it may appear plainly in his conversation All that I have said issueth it self into three Points 1. That the great Duty of Youth assoon as they come to the full use of reason is to enquire and study how they may cleanse their hearts and ways from sin 2. That the Word of God is the only rule sufficient and effectual to accomplish this work 3. If we would have this efficacy there is required much care and watchfulness that we come to the direction of the Word in every tittle not a loose and unattentive reflection upon the Word careless inconsiderateness but a taking heed thereunto Now why in youth and as soon as we come to the use of reason we should mind the work of cleansing our way 1. Consider how reasonable this is It is fit that God should have our first and our best It is fit he should have our first because he minded us before we were born His love to us is an eternal and an everlasting love and shall we put off God to old age shall we thrust him into a corner Surely God that loved us so early it is but reason he should have our first and also our best for we have all from him Under the Law the first-fruits was Gods to shew the first and best was his portion All the Sacrifices that were offered to him they were in their strength and young Levit. 2. 14. And if thou offer a meat-offering of thy first-fruits unto the Lord thou shalt offer for the meat-offering of thy first-fruits green ears of corn dried by the fire even corn beaten out of full ears God would not stay till ripened God will not be long kept out of his portion Youth it is our best time Mal. 1. 13. when they brought a weak and sickly offering should I accept this of your hand saith the Lord The health strength quickness of spirit and vigour is in youth Shall our health and strength be for the Devils use and shall we put off God with the dregs of time Shall Satan feast upon the flower of our youth and fresh time and God only have the scraps and fragments of the Devils Table When wit is dulled the ears heavy the body weak and affections are spent is this a fit present for God 2. Consider the necessity of it 1. Because of the heat of youth the passions and lusts are very strong 2 Tim. 2. 22. Fly also youthful lusts Men are most incident in that age to pride and self-conceit to strong affections inordinate and excessive love of liberty 1 Tim. 3. 6. Not a Novice lest being lifted up with pride he fall into the condemnation of the Devil A man may make tame fierce creatures Lyons and Tygers and the fury of youth needs to be tempered and bridled by the word It is much for the glory of Grace that this heat and violence is broken when the subject is least of all disposed and prepared 2. Because none are tempted so much as they Children cannot be serviceable to the Devil and old men are spent and have chosen their way but youths who have a sharpness of understanding and the stoutest and most stirring spirits the Devil loveth to make use of such 1 Joh. 2. 13. I write unto you young men because ye have overcome the wicked one They are most assaulted but it is for the honour of grace when they overcome when their fervency and strength is employed not in satisfying lusts but in the service of God and fighting against Satan Therefore
them the great things of my law but they were counted as a strange thing To be strangers to the word of God and little conversant in it is a great evil What is it to hide the word in our hearts 1. To understand it to get a competent knowledg of it we take in things into the soul by the understanding Prov. 2. 10. When wisdom entreth into thine heart and knowledg is pleasant unto thy soul. There is first an entrance by knowledg 2. When it is assented unto by faith The word is setled in the heart by faith otherwise it soon vanisheth Heb. 4. 2. The word preached did not profit them not being mixed with faith in them that heard it 3. When it is kindly entertain'd Joh. 8. 37. Christ complains Ye seek to kill me because my word hath no place in you ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Men are so possessed with lust and prejudice that there is no room for Christs word though it break in upon the heart with evidence and power yet it is not entertained there but cast out again as an unwelcome guest 4. When it is deeply rooted Many men have flashes for a time their affections may be much aloft and they may have great fits and elevations of joy and delight but no sound grace Joh. 5. 35. Ye rejoyced in his light for a season But now the word must be setled into a standing-affection if we would have comfort and profit by it We read of the ingrafted word Iames 1. 21. There is a word bearing fruit and a word ingrafted Till there be the root of the matter in us in vain do we expect fruit The Reasons why this is one duty and practice of the Saints to hide the word in their hearts are two Reas. 1. First That we may have it ready for our use We lay up Principles that we may lay them out upon all occasions Man hath an ingestive and an egestive faculty when it is hid in the heart it will be ready to break out in the tongue and practice and be forth-coming to direct us in every duty and exigency When persons run to the Market for every penny-worth it doth not become good housekeepers To be to seek of comforts when we should use them or to run to a book is not so comfortable as to hide it in the heart As Christ saith A good Scribe which is instructed unto the Kingdom of heaven bringeth forth out of his treasure things new and old Mat. 13. 52. He hath not only this years growth but the last years gathering for so is the allusion made he hath not only from hand to mouth but a good stock by him So should a Christian have not only knowledg from hand to mouth but a good stock and treasure in his heart which is a very great advantage in these seven things 1. It will prevent vain thoughts What 's the reason evil is so ready and present with us because our stock of knowledg is so small A man that hath a pocket fuller of brass farthings than pieces of silver will more readily draw out farthings than shillings his stock is greater so vain thoughts will be more ready with us unless the word dwell richly in our hearts Mat. 12. 35. A good man out of the good treasure of his heart bringeth forth good things and an evil man out of the evil treasure bringeth forth evil things The workings of our spirits are as our treasure and stock The mind works upon what it finds in it self as a Mill grinds whatsoever is put into it chaff or corn Therefore if we would prevent wicked thoughts and musings of vanity all the day long we must hide the word in our heart 2. When you are alone and without outward helps your hearts will furnish you with matter of counsel or comfort or reproof Psal. 16. 7. My reins instruct me in the night season When we are alone and there is a veil of darkness drawn upon the world and we have not the benefit of a Bible a Minister or Christian friends our reins will instruct us we may draw out of our heart that which will be for our comfort and refreshing A Christian is to be a walking Bible to have a good stock and treasure in himself 3. It will supply us in Prayer Barrenness and leanness of soul is a very great defect which Gods children often complain of one great reason is because the Word of God doth not dwell plenteously in them so that in every Prayer we are to seek If the heart were often exercised in the Word the Promises would hold up our hearts in Prayer enlarge our affections and we should be better able to pour out our spirits before him Psal. 45. 1. My heart is inditing a good matter what then my tongue is the pen of a ready writer When the heart is full the tongue will be loosed and speak freely What 's the reason we are so dumb and tongue-tyed in Prayer because our heart is so barren When the spring is dry there will be little water in the stream Ephes. 6. 17. Take the sword of the spirit that is the word of God then presently praying with all manner of supplication When we have a good store of the Word of God it will burst out in Prayer 4. It will be a great help to us in all businesses and affairs Prov. 6. 21 22. speaking of the precepts of God Bind them upon thy heart when thou goest it shall lead thee when thou sleepest it shall keep thee and when thou awakest it shall talk with thee Upon all occasions the Word will be ready to cast in seasonable thoughts when we awake our most early thoughts in the morning will begin with God to season the heart all the day and as we are about our business the Word will hold our hearts in the fear of God and when we sleep it will guard thee from vain dreams and light imaginations In a wicked man sin ingrosseth all the thoughts it imploys him all the day plays in his fancy all the night it solicites him first in the morning because he is a stranger to the Word of God But a man that is a Bible to himself the Word will be ever upon him urging him to duty restraining him from sin directing him in his ways seasoning his work and employment Therefore we should hide the Word in our hearts 5. It is a great relief against temptations to have the Word ready The Word is called The sword of the spirit Ephes. 6. 7. In spiritual conflicts there is none to that Those that ride abroad in time of danger will not be without a Sword We are in danger and had need handle the sword of the Spirit The more ready the Scripture is with us the greater advantage in our Conflicts and Temptations When the Devil came to assault Christ he had Scripture ready for him whereby he overcame the Tempter The door is barr'd upon Satan and he
soon is the edg of his bravery taken off Dan. 5. 5 6. Haman in the midst of his honours was troubled at the heart for want of Mordecai's knee Those things which seem to affect us so much cannot allay one unquiet passion certainly cannot still and pacifie the least storm of the Conscience and therefore what ever face men put upon temporal enjoyments if they cannot see Gods special love in them they want sincere joy There is many a smart lash they feel when the world hears not the stroke Prov. 14. 13. Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful and the end of that mirth is heaviness All the laughter and merriment which men seem to receive from the Creature it is but a little appearance not such as will go to the Conscience that will indeed and throughly rejoice and comfort a man and give him solid joy 3. There wants eternity An Immortal soul must have an eternal good pleasures for evermore Psal. 16. ult In this world we have but a poor changeable happiness Luk. 12. 19. 't was said to the rich fool This night thy soul shall be required of thee Thus much for the first Branch Blessed art thou O Lord. II. I come from the Compellation to the Supplication Teach me thy statutes And here observe 1 The person teaching he speaks to God Do thou O God teach 2 We may consider the person taught Teach me I that have hid the word in my heart David that was a Prophet is willing to be a Disciple Those that teach others have need that God should teach them the Prophet saith Teach me O Lord. David a grown Christian he desires more understanding of Gods will Certainly we should still follow on to know the Lord Hos. 6. 3. Heathens that only knew natural and moral things yet they saw a need of growth and the more they knew the more they discovered their ignorance and always as they grew elder they grew wiser How much more sensible would they have been of their defects in the knowledg of spiritual things if they had in a little measure been acquainted with the mysteries of godliness that pass all understanding and are so much from humane sense and above the capacities of our reason Prov. 30. 3. Agur said I neither learned wisdom nor have the knowledg of the holy There is very much yet to be learned of God and of his ways Many think they know all that can be taught them David a great Prophet a man after Gods own heart yet is earnest that God would teach him his statutes 3 The lesson or matter to be taught Thy Statutes so he calls the Word because the Doctrines of it have the force of a Law published they do unalterably bind and that the soul and conscience and therefore the Precepts Counsels and Doctrines of the Word are all called statutes The Point is Doct. If we would know Gods statutes so as to keep them we must be taught of God Here I shall enquire 1. What it is or how doth God teach us 2. The necessity of this teaching 3. The benefit and utility of it First How doth God teach us Outwardly by his Ordinance by the Ministry of man Inwardly by the inspiration and work of the Holy Ghost 1. The outward teaching is Gods teaching because it is an Ordinance which is appointed by him now both these must ever go together external and internal teaching Despise not Prophecy Quench not the Spirit If you would have any enlightning and quickning of the Spirit you must not despise Prophecy We teach you here and God blesseth Jesus Christ when he comes to teach his Disciples first he openeth the Scripture Luk. 24. 37. And then v. 45. he opened their understandings Of Lydia it is said God opened her heart in attending to the things spoken by Paul Act. 16. 14. She was attending and then God openeth her heart When the Eunuch was reading then God sends an Interpreter The outward means are necessary it is Gods teaching in part but the inward grace especially Both these must go together for it is said Ioh. 6. 45. Every man that hath heard and hath learned of the Father cometh unto me There must be a hearing of the Word and so there is a teaching from God But 2. The inward teaching which is the work of the Spirit that needs most to be opened What is that it consists in two things 1 When God infuseth light into the understanding so as we come to apprehend the things of God in a spiritual manner Psal. 36. 9. In thy light shall we see light There is no discerning spiritual things spiritually but in Gods light There may be a literal instruction which one man may give to another But in thy light only shall we see light such a lively affective knowledg as disposeth the heart for the enjoyment of God There is a seeing and a seeing in seeing Isa. 6. 10. Lest in seeing they shall see A man may see a truth rationally that doth not see it spiritually now when we have the Spirits light then in seeing we see Or as the Apostle calls it Col. 1. 6. A knowing of the grace of God in truth Since you did not only take up the report but feel it and had some experience of it in your hearts Again 2 Gods teaching it consisteth not only in enlightning the understanding but in moving and inclining the heart and the will for Gods teaching is always accompanied with drawing Ioh. 6. 44. No man cometh to me except the Father draw him which Christ proves v. 45. Because they shall be all taught of God The Spirits light is not only directive but perswasive it is effectual to alter and to change the affections and to carry them out to Christ and to his ways he works powerfully where he teacheth When the Holy Ghost was first poured out upon the Apostles there was a notable effect of it It came in the appearance of ââ¦ven tongues like as of fire Act. 2. 3. to shew the manner of the Spirits operation by the Ministry not only as light but as fire it is a burning and shining light that is such a light as is seasoned with zeal and love that affects the heart that burns up our corruptions And therefore you know when Christ would put forth a Divine effect in his conference with his two Disciples it is said Their hearts burned within them while he talked with them Luk. 24. 32. There 's a warmth and heat convey'd to the Soul Thus for the nature of this Teaching Secondly The necessity of this Teaching will appear in several things 1. If we consider the weakness of a natural understanding 1 Cor. 2. 14. The natural man receiveth not the thing of the spirit of God because they are spiritually discerned They must be spiritually understood There must be a cognation and proportion between the object and the faculty Divine things cannot be seen but by a Divine light and spiritual things by a
spiritual light else they shall have no favour and relish Can sense which is the light of Beasts trace the workings or the flights of Reason Can you see a Soul or an Angel by the light of a candle there is no proportion between them So can a natural man receive the things of the Spirit he receives them not why because spiritual things must be spiritually discerned 2. There is not only blindness but obstinacy and prejudice When we come to judg by sense and reason the whole business of Christianity seems to be a foolish thing to a carnal heart To give up our selves to God and all our Interest and to wait upon the reversion of a happiness in another world which is doubtful whether there will be any such thing or no is a folly to him To deny present lusts and interests to be much in prayer and be often in communion with God is esteemed a like folly When the Apostle came to preach the Gospel to the Wits at Athens they scoffed at him they entertained his Doctrine as fire is entertained in wet wood with hissing and scorn To do all and suffer all and that upon the account of a happiness to come to a carnal heart this is but a fancy and a meer imagination 3. As blind and obstinate so we are apt to abuse truth Carnal hearts turn all to a carnal purpose As Spiders assimilate and turn all they suck into their own substance so doth a carnal heart turn all even the Counsels and Comforts of the word to a carnal purpose Or as the Sea whatever comes into it the sweet Rivers and droppings of the clouds turns all into salt water Hos. 14. 9. Who is wise and he shall understand these things prudent and he shall know them but the transgressors shall stumble therein As right excellent and as notable as the doctrines of the word are yet a carnal heart finds matter in them to stumble at he picks that which is an occasion of ruine and eternal perdition from the Scripture therefore the Apostle saith Eph. 4. 21. If ye have learned of him as the truth is in Iesus We are never right and truth never works as to regeneration but it 's only fuel for our lusts until we have learned it as it is in Jesus Carnal men undo themselves by their own apprehensions of the truths of God Luther calls some Promises bloody Promises because of the mistakes of carnal men by their perverse application Therefore that we may maintain an awe of God in our soul we need to be taught of God 4. We are apt to abuse our knowledg Saving-knowledg makes us more humble but carnal knowledg more proud Where it is in gift rather than in grace there men are puft up The more we know God or our selves by a divine light the more humble we shall be Jer. 31. 18 19. When I was instructed I smote upon my thigh I was ashamed even confounded because I did bear the reproach of my youth The more light we have from God the more we look into a vile heart When Adam's eyes were opened he runs into the bushes he was ashamed So when God opens the eyes and teacheth a Christian this makes him more humble 5. There needs Gods teaching because we are so apt to forsake when we have known the things of God Psal. 119. 21. The proud do err from thy commandments What 's the reason David was so stedfast in the truth he did not take it up from the teachings of man but from the teachings of God When a man leads us into any truth another man may lead us out again But now when God hath taught us and imprest a truth upon the heart then it is durable What 's the reason believers are not as fickle as others and not led away by the impure Gnosticks and like those Libertines now among us 1 Joh. 2. 20. Ye have an unction from the holy One and ye know all things They had an unction which came down from Jesus Christ upon their hearts and then a man is not led away by every fancy but begins to grow stable in spirit 6. We cannot tell how to master our Corruptions nor restore reason to its Dominion again 'T is not enough to bring light into the soul but we must have power and efficacy or true conversion will not follow Man's reason was to govern his actions Now all literal instruction is weak like a March-Sun which draweth up the vapours but cannot scatter them it can discover sins but cannot quell them Rom. 7. 19. When the commandment came sin revived and I died He could not tell how to bridle his lusts he found them more outrageous The good that I would do I do not and the evil which I would not that I do Thirdly The Benefit and Utility of Gods teaching When God teacheth truth cometh upon us with more conviction and demonstration 1 Cor. 2. 6. and so hath a greater awe and soveraignty Those that have made any trial can judg between being taught of God and men Those that are taught of men the charms of Rhetorick may sometimes stir up some loose affection but it doth soon vanish and wear away again but the work of God makes deep impression upon the soul and truths are then more affective Man's knowledg is sapless dry and unsavoury 2 Pet. 1. 8. For if these things be in you and abound they make you that ye shall neither be barren nor unfruitful in the knowledg of our Lord Iesus Christ. There may be an empty belief and a naked and unactive apprehension of Christ which stirs up no affection but the light which comes from God enters upon the heart Prov. 2. 10. it affects the whole soul. It doth not only stay in the fancy float in the brain but affect the heart And then it is renewing Man's light may make us more learned but God's light more holy We are changed by beholding the glory of God into the same Image 2 Cor. 3. 18. SERMON XIV PSAL. CXIX 13. With my lips have I declared all the judgments of thy mouth FOR the coherence of these words you may refer them either to the 11th or 12th Verse If to the 11th Verse there he speaks of hiding the word in his heart and now it breaks out in his tongue First it must be in the heart and next in the tongue First in the heart It is but hypocrisie to be speaking and talking of good things when we have not been refreshed and warmed by them our selves Christianity is not a Religion to talk of but to live by There are many rotten-hearted hypocrites that are all talkers like the Moon dark in themselves whatever light they give out to others or like Negroes that dig in rich Mines and bring up gold for others when themselves are poor The power of grace in the heart is a good foundation for grace in the lips This is the method and order wherein David expresseth it I
ãâã unmixed milk The more natural the milk is and without any mixture the more kindly to a gracious appetite To mix it with Sugar and the luscious strains of a humane wit doth but disguise it and hide it from a spiritual tast But to mix it with Lime as Hierome saith of Hereticks makes it baneful and noxious Thus he speaks of his faithfulness as a Prophet a publick Teacher in the Church 2. As to the extent all the Judgments of thy mouth without adding or diminishing No part of Gods counsel must be forborn either out of fear or favour Our work is not to look what will please or displease but what is commanded Acts 20. 27. I have not shunned to declare the whole counsel of God If it be the counsel of God let it succeed how it will it must be spoken so David here all the judgments of thy mouth 3. David may be considered as a private Christian and so I would declare all the judgments of thy mouth in a way of conference and gracious discourse This is the sense I shall manage The Consideration I shall insist upon is this Doct. It concerns all that fear God to declare upon meet occasions the Iudgments of his mouth How in the way of publick teaching shall every one that hath knowledg and parts teach I answer No there are some separate for that work Act. 13. 2. Separate unto me Paul and Barnabas for the work whereunto I have called them Paul and Barnabas were gifted and called by the Spirit yet were to be solemnly authorized by Prophets and Teachers at Antioch by Officers of the Church Was it not enough they were called by the Holy Ghost What can man add more There must be Order in the Church though they were called yet they were to be ordained and to have a solemn Commission It is true all Christians are Prophets yet they are not to invade the Office Ministerial As they are also all Kings yet they are not to usurp the Magistracy or to disturb the Ruler in his Government If Christians would but meditate more and see how much they have to do to preach to their own hearts if they would but regard the unquestionable duty that they owe to their Families more this itch of publick preaching would be much abated and many other confusions and disorders among us would be prevented and they would sooner find the Lords blessing upon interchangeable discourse gracious conferences than this affectation of Sermoning and set-discourses Well then we are to declare the Judgments of his mouth not by way of publick teaching but by way of private conference edifying others and glorifying God by the knowledg and experience that we have First In our own Families Secondly In our Converses 1. In our own Families in training up children and servants in the way of the Lord and inculcating the Doctrine of God upon them This is a commanded duty as you may see Deut. 6. 6 7. And these words which I command thee this day shall be in thine heart What then and thou shalt teach them diligently unto thy children and shalt talk of them when thou sittest in thine house and when thou walkest by the way and when thou lyest down and when thou risest up Morning and evening rising up and lying down at home and abroad they should be instructing their Families When the word of God is in the heart thus it will break out And ch 11. 19. you have the same again This is a duty God reckoneth upon that you will not omit such a necessary piece of service Gen. 18. 19. I know Abraham that he will command his children and his houshold after him and they shall keep the way of the Lord. God promiseth himself that from Abraham and his Family he should have respect God hath made many great promises to Abraham as he doth now to all believers but if you would have him bring upon you that which he hath spoken you must not disappoint him The seasoning of youth betimes in your Families is a very great advantage The Family is the Seminary of the Church and State and usually those that are bred ill in the Family they prove ill when they come abroad A fault in the first concoction is not mended in the second and therefore here you should be declaring the mind and counsel of God to them Many that afterwards prove eminent Instruments of Gods glory will bless you for it to all Eternity It is the best love you can express to your children when you take care to season them with the best things A husband is charged to love his wife how shall he express this love Eph. 5. 25 26. Even as Christ also loved the Church and gave himself for it that he might sanctifie and cleanse it c. I suppose the degree is not only commended for a Pattern but the kind it must be such a love as Christ bore to his Church He gave himself for her that he might sanctifie her It must be such a love as tends to sanctification It is a poor kind of love Parents express to their Children in providing great Estates and Portions for them or bringing them up in Trades that they may thrive in the world but when you train them up for Heaven there 's the best love Prov. 4. 3 4. For I was my fathers son he was the Darling tender and only beloved in the sight of my mother And wherein was that love exprest He taught me also and said unto me Let thine heart retain my words keep my commandments and live So for servants it is not enough to provide bodily maintenance for them so we do for the beasts if we would use their strength and service but we are to instruct them according to our Talents and that 's the best love we can shew to provide for their souls 2. In our Converses speaking of God and of his word in all companies instructing the ignorant warning and quickning the negligent encouraging the good casting out some savoury discourse wherever we come So Psal. 37. 30. The mouth of the righteous speaketh wisdom and his tongue talketh of judgment A good man studieth in his speeches to glorifie God to edifie those he speaks to I will declare thy judgments saith David Wise and gracious discourse drops from him So Cant. 4. 11. Thy lips O my Spouse drop as the honey-comb honey and milk are under thy tongue The passages of that Song are to be understood in a spiritual sense now the lips and the tongue being Instruments of speech and milk and honey things by which the word is exprest I suppose it is meant of a conference and because the word of God is compared to milk and honey-comb it shews that their conference should be gracious and edifying this is that which drops from a sanctified mouth For the Reasons of this 1. I shall argue from the interest which God hath in the lips and tongue and therefore they
are some that a man had need teach them as he teacheth little children letter after letter and line after line little good done 2. In others there is a Grammatical knowledg but not a spiritual a repeating things by rote a talking of all that a Christian enjoyeth 3. Besides the Grammatical knowledg there is a Dogmatical knowledg when the truths of the word are not only understood but begin to settle into an opinion that we bustle for in the world An opinionative receiving of the truth is different from a saving receiving of the truth Many are Orthodox or have so much judgment and knowledg as to hold the Truth strictly but the heart is not possessed with the life and power of it Those are intended in Rom. 2. 20. An instructer of the foolish a teacher of babes which have the form of knowledg and of the truth in the law And such are described 2 Tim. 3. 8. Having a form of godliness but denying the power thereof It is not to be imagined that this is always in design though many times carnal men swim with the stream and take up with the opinions that are currant in their age but also out of conviction of judgment there is somewhat of conscience in it A sound judgment is a different thing from a sound heart The truths of God have great evidence with them and therefore a rational man being helped with some common work of the Spirit may close with them though they have no experience of the power and prevailing influence of them 4. Besides this Dogmatical knowledg by which we see round about the compass of Truths revealed in the word there is a gracious illumination when men are taught so as drawn to God Iohn 6. 44 45. and they do so understand Christs Doctrine as to apply and make a right use of it such a knowledg as is called not only sight but taste 1 Pet. 2. 3. If so be ye have tasted that the Lord is gracious and a feeling of what we understand Phil. 1. 9. And this I pray that your love may abound more and more in knowledg and in all judgment This sense and experimental knowledg is that which the Saints seek after 2. The Uses of this spiritual illumination And 1. To give us a clear sight of the Truths of God 2. An applicative sight 3. An affective sight 4. A transforming sight 5. Such a sense of the Truth as is prevalent over lusts and interests 1. A clear sight of the Truths of God Others have but an hear-say-knowledg gathered out of Books and Sermons and the common report which is made of Christ but he that is divinely enlightned drinks of the Fountain and so his draught is more fresh and sweet they do not talk of things by rote after others but it is written upon their hearts Heb. 8. 10. I will put my laws into their mind and write them in their hearts and so groweth more intimate and satisfactory and moving upon them 2. An Applicative sight not only knowledg but prudence Prov. 8. 12. I Wisdom dwell with Prudence Wisdom is the knowledg of Principles Prudence is an ability to apply them to our comfort and use that we may know it for our good Iob 5. 28. Many are right in generals but the Spirit doth not only reveal the Truths of the Gospel but applieth those Truths to awaken the conscience that was asleep in sin Many men that are unrenewed may be stored with general truths concerning the misery of man redemption by Christ the priviledges of a Christian but they do not reflect the light of these truths upon themselves so as to consider their own case and so it serveth rather for matter of opinion and discourse than for life and conversation it is not directive 3. An Affective sight Prov. 2. 10. When wisdom entreth upon thy heart which is the seat of affections it stirs up in the soul answerable motions to every truth Whereas when truths rest in empty barren notions without feeling and an answerable touch upon the heart the knowledg of them is like a Winters Sun that shineth but warmeth not the misery of man is not affective and Doctrines of Redemption by Christ are apprehended without any joy and relish 4. A Transforming sight 2 Cor. 3. 18. We all with open face beholding as in a glass the glory of the Lord are changed into the same image from glory to glory even as by the Spirit of the Lord. It is a Light that is both Directive and Persuasive A man may hear the Gospel ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã when it is only known as a rule not as a means to convey the Spirit whereas a believer hears the Law ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã The Apostle preferreth the Gospel above the Law in the forementioned place for comfortableness perspicuity efficacy c. 5. It is a Light that prevaileth over our lusts and interests such a Light as hath fire in it to destroy lusts 1 John 2. 3 4. He that saith I know him and doth not keep his commandments is a lyar A true knowledg and sight of God is able to bridle lusts and purifie the conscience Therefore it is said He that doth evil hath not seen God Eph. 3. 11. hath not a true sight whatever speculations he may have about the nature of God Other light doth not check and controul vicious desires Reason is not restored to its dominion Rom. 1. 18. the reputed wise men of the world held the truth in unrighteousness Truth may talk its fill but can do nothing as a man that is bound hand and foot may rave and evaporate his passions but cannot relieve himself from the oppressor or the force that he is under II. Reasons that shew the necessity of this work 1. Spiritual blindness is natural to us as that man that was blind from his birth Iohn 9. 1. We are not all born blind in body but all in mind By tasting the tree of knowledg all Adam's sons have lost their knowledg Satan hath brought a greater shame upon us than Nahash the Ammonite would have brought upon the men of Iabesh Gilead in putting out their right eyes The eye of the soul is put out so as we cannot see the light that shineth in the word By the Fall we lost the true and perfect light of Reason but retain the pride of Reason It is no small part of our blindness that we cannot endure to hear of it Rev. 3. 17. Thou sayest I am rich and encreased with goods and have need of nothing and knowest not that thou art wretched and miserable and poor and blind and naked Man desireth to be thought sinful rather than weak and will sooner own a wickedness in Morals than a weakness in Intellectuals Men are dishonest out of choice and therefore think there is more of liberty and bravery in it but to be simple argueth imperfection Job 11. 12. Vain man would be accounted wise though man be born like a
otherwise yet they are proud if they have never submitted to God with brokenness of heart seeking his pardon and favour There are many which are facile to men and yet full of contumacy and stoutness of stomach against God They can stoop to the poorest worm and court their favour but yet deal insolently with their Maker But if men were perswaded of the truth of Gods being they would sooner be convinced of the naughtiness of their hearts by comparing their carriage to God and men Many there are that are tender of wounding the reputation of men yet dishonour God and are never troubled Many that look upon it as an uncomely thing to despise their neighbour to deal hotly with an Underling and vaunt it yet never made conscience of submitting themselves to God who is their undoubted Superior Men count it part of humility and good manners to yield to those that are over them and to pay them all kind of respect and subjection yet they never care to seek the favour of God and humble themselves seriously for their offences against him You take it ill in the world when people of mean quality insult over you when such times fall out as the base rise up against the honourable what are you to God Poor base worms will you contend with your Maker do you count it to be a heavy disorder and a strange inversion of all states and conditions that men of mean and low fortunes should brave it over you and sway things in the world and how ill may God take it that you stout it out against him There 's a greater distance between him and you than between you and your fellow-creatures therefore if it be grievous to you what a hainous offence is it to stand out against God USE 1. It instructs us what is the way to reduce and bring home sinners to God by breaking their pride or as the expression is Job 33. 17. by hiding pride from man by which is meant taking away pride for that which is taken away is hidden or cannot be seen As the hiding of sin is the taking away sin so the hiding of pride is the cure of it 1. By humble and broken-hearted addresses to God for his pardon and his grace There is no way to cure the pride of unregeneracy but by brokenness of heart Come and put your mouths in the dust and acknowledg that you have too long stood it out against God As the Nobles of the King of Assyria came with Ropes about their necks and submitted themselves so Jer. 31. 9. They shall return with weeping and with supplications This is the way to come out of your sins to go and bemoan the stubbornness and pride of your hearts as Ephraim bemoaned himself and smote upon his thigh and complained of his obstinacy Ier. 31. 18. Christians first or last God will bring you to this if you do not stoop voluntarily you shall by force if your hearts be not broken by the power of his grace they shall be broken in pieces by the power of his Providence Rom. 14. 11. As I live saith the Lord every knee shall bow to me God hath sworn As I live now in every Oath there is an implicite imprecation that is if this be not done then let this befall me So there is an implicite imprecation in that Oath Count me not a living God if I do not make the creature stoop If you stand it out against the power of his word can you stand it out against the power of Christ when he comes in glory Ezek. 22. 14. Can thine heart endure or can thine hands be strong in the days that I shall deal with thee O! how will your faces gather blackness and darkness in that day 2. Yield up your selves to be governed by his will and pleasure It is not enough to come weary and heavy laden not only to be sensible of the burden of sin and beg for pardon but we must take Christs yoke Mat. 11. 29. Nature sticks at this a proud heart is loth to come under the yoke We would tast of the sweetness of mercy but cannot endure the bonds and restraints of duty as Ephraim would tread out the Corn but was loth to break the clods Hos. 10. 11. the prophet alludes to the manner among the Iews their fashion was to tread out or thresh out their Corn by the feet of beasts and the Ox his mouth was not to be muzled it was easie work and afforded abundance of food Deut. 25. 4. We would have Comfort but not Duty 3. We must constantly cherish an humble frame of spirit if we would maintain communion with God Mic. 6. 8. not only walk with God but humble thy self to walk with God why he is a great Soveraign and he will be exactly observed and constantly depended upon and if you slip you must bewail your failings and from first to last all must be ascribed to grace Doct. 2. These proud are cursed Or Those that obstinately and impenitently continue in their sins they are under a curse 1. I shall open the nature of this Curse 2. Shew how impenitent sinners come under this Curse First The nature and quality of this Curse or what is that Curse which lyes upon all wicked men That will best be understood by considering that Scripture wherein the tenor of the Law is described Deut. 27. 26. Cursed be he that confirmeth not all the words of this law to do them And Gal. 3. 10. Cursed is every one which continueth not in all things which are written in the book of the law to do them Where there is considerable the duty which the Law exacteth and then the penalty which the Law inflicteth 1. The duty which the Law exacteth Every one must continue in the words of this law to do it An innocent holy nature that 's presupposed for it is said the person must continue It doth not consider man as lapsed or fallen or as having already broken with God And then he must continue in all things there 's an universal a perfect obedience that is indispensibly required while we are in our natural condition And then the perpetuity he must hold out to the last if he fail in one point he is gone All this is indispensibly exacted of all them that live under the tenor of this Covenant he that doth them shall live in them and the soul that sinneth shall dye There is required perpetual perfect personal obedience What will you do if this Covenant lye upon you as it doth upon all men in their natural condition If God call you to a punctual account of the most inoffensive day that ever you past over what will become of you If thou O Lord shalt mark iniquity O Lord who shall stand Psal. 130. 3. better never have been born than be liable to that judgment O therefore when the Law shall take a sinner by the throat and say Pay me that which thou owest what
less upon the more infirm though alike faulty 5. Another comfort which the Scripture propounds is the help we shall have in affliction to bear it partly from the comforts of his spirit and partly from the supports of his grace 1. By way of Consolation The love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost at such a time Rom. 5. 3. Cordials are for those that are fainting In time of trouble we have most sensible experience of Gods love God deals with his children many times as Ioseph did with his brethren he calls them Spies and puts them in prison but at length he could hold no longer but tells them I am your brother Ioseph so God seems to deal roughly with his people and take away their dearest Comforts from them I but before the trouble be over he can hold no longer but saith I am your God your Father and exceeding great reward His bowels yern towards us and he opens his heart to us and sheds abroad his love in our consciences 2. Partly by the supports and influences of his grace Psal. 138. 3. In the day when I cryed thou answeredst me and strengthnest me with strength in my soul. When David was in trouble this was his comfort though he could not get deliverance yet he got support God is many times gone to appearance but he will never forsake us as to inward support and strength Heb. 13. 5. I will never leave thee nor forsake thee 6. From the fruit and final issue of all 2 Cor. 4. 17. This light affliction which is but for a moment worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory He that can find Christ in his afflictions and can see Heaven beyond it needs not to be troubled All the notions of Heaven are diversified why that they may be suited to those divers trials and many evils we have in the world Sometimes it is exprest by glory and honour to counterbalance the disgrace which Gods children meet with here that the reproach of men may not make us more sad than the eternal glory may make us comfortable Sometimes it is exprest by substance because sometimes Gods children are poor and suffer loss of goods Heb. 10. 34. Sometimes it is call'd our Redemption our Countrey to comfort us in exile and banishment for the name of Christ Heb. 11. 14 15. Sometimes it is called life eternal because we may be called to suffer even to blood Thus the word offereth this comfort against all the evils that befall us that we may counterbalance every particular trouble with what the promises hold forth concerning our blessed hopes USE Well then let us exercise our selves in the word of God and let all his promises be as so many Cordials to us To this end get an interest in these promises for the heirs of promise have strong consolation Heb. 6. 18. There is strong great real and pure comfort but it is to the heirs of promise So Rom. 5. 4. Not only so but we rejoyce in tribulation Who are those those that are justified by faith in Christ v. 1. To others afflictions are the punishments of sin and an occasion of despair not of rejoycing I but when we are interested in reconciliation with God then we take this comfort out of the word of God 2. It informs us of the excellency of Gods testimonies above all outward enjoyments When we have them to the full they cannot give us any solid true peace of conscience nor cure one sad thought Now beg of God that he will comfort you when all things else fail When the labour of the Olive shall fail I 'le comfort my self in the Lord my God Hab. 3. 18. I say when we are under any burden nay when we are under any sorrow for sin when afllictions revive stings of conscience or else the word hath awakened them yet there 's comfort to be had by running to the word of God 3. It shews us what is the property of believers to delight in the testimonies of God when all things go cross to them Temporaries when things run smoothly they have a comfort in the word O but when the afflictions of the Gospel fall upon them they fall a murmuring presently But a true believer can hold up his head and though he hath much affliction yet he can have much joy in the Holy-Ghost and a great deal of comfort from the word of God There follows another benefit Thy testimonies are my Councellors or men of my counsel From thence observe Doct. 2. That one great benefit we have from the word of God is counsel how to direct our affairs according to his will For the clearing of this let me lay down these Propositions 1. That our great interest is to keep in with God or approve our selves to him 2. Whoever would keep in with God needs counsel and direction in all his ways 3. The only good counsel we can have is from God in his word 4. The counsel God hath given us in his word is sufficient and full out for all our necessities Prop. 1. That our great interest is to keep in with God and approve our selves to him in all our actions for God is the scope and end of our lives and actions as the thing prest that we may walkworthy of God in all well-pleasing Col. 1. 10. God being our chiefest good must be our last end therefore in every action there must be an habitual purpose and in all actions of weight and moment there must be an actual purpose to please God Every ordinary affair must be carried forth in the strength of the habitual purpose but in all actions we would make a business of there must be an actual purpose And because his Authority alone can sway the Conscience which is under his dominion therefore it concerns us in all things to exercise our selves that we may have a good conscience void of offence both towards God and man Acts 24. 16. And again we are to approve our ways to God and to keep in with him because to him we are to give an account 2 Cor. 5. 9 10. There will a time come when every action of ours shall be taken into consideration and weighed in the ballance of the Sanctuary with all our principles and ends therefore we strive we are ambitious so the word signifies our great ambition should be living or dying to be accepted with God Again Surely it should be our business to approve our selves to God in every action because all the success of our actions depends upon his concurrence and blessing Now we shall find this is often asserted in Scripture When a man's ways are full of hazards likely to be expos'd to great opposition your great work is to keep in with God approve your hearts to him Prov. 16. 7. When a mans ways please the Lord he will make even his enemies to be at peace with him God hath a mighty power over the spirits
ask Gods leave in prayer and observe the bent of our hearts after prayer 4. The word of God teacheth a man when he understandeth his duty and hath Gods leave to submit the event to God and that easeth the heart because he may be sure of success comfort and support Psal. 37. 5. Commit thy way unto the Lord trust also in him and he shall bring it to pass And Prov. 16. 3. Commit thy work unto the Lord and thy thoughts shall be established It easeth us of a great deal of trouble and care so that when a man hath brought his affections to submit to whatever God should determine in point of success when he hath moderated and calm'd his spirit that he is resolved to bear the event whatever it be this easeth the soul of a deal of trouble Thus you see how we may make the statutes of God to be the men of our counsel USE 1. What a singular mercy is it that God hath given us the Scripture where we have counsel upon all occasions how to manage our affairs prudently bear afflictions comfortably and with composed hearts to get through all events and dangers that we meet with in our passage to heaven We should have groped up and down as the Sodomites for Lot's dore if we had not this rule of faith and obedience It is a Rule that teacheth us how to think well for it reacheth to the thoughts to speak well for it giveth a law to all our words to do well in all our civil actions and trading how to keep a good conscience and approve our selves to God how in natural actions eating drinking to season them with Gods fear and religious actions how we may pray and worship how to govern our selves our own hearts and affections to converse with others in all relations as Fathers Children Masters Servants Magistrates Ministers People and how to hold communion with God all which are demonstrations of the sufficiency of the Scripture for our direction and what reason there is that we should take the testimonies of God to be the men of our counsel USE 2. For reproof to those that turn the back upon Gods Counsels Who are those 1. Such as neglect the general duties of Christianity as Faith and Repentance God hath given us counsel what to do in order to eternal life and we regard it not The great quarrel between God and sinners is about the neglect of this counsel which he hath given them for their souls good Pro. 1. 25. They set at nought all my counsel and v. 30. They would none of my counsel O! when your friends have advised you and you despise it and take another course it troubleth them You know how heinously Achitophel took it when his counsel was despised Equals when their counsel is despised take it very ill much more Superiors when they give counsel The entreaty and advice of a Superior carrieth the force of a command So it is here with God it is called counsel not as if it were an arbitrary thing whether we did regard it or no but because of Gods mild condescension when men are in danger of perishing for ever the Lord gives us counsel You are in a miserable estate he is pleased to tell you how to come out of your misery the word of God therefore is called the counsel of God It is sad when we shall reject the counsel of God Luk. 7. 30. They rejected the counsel of God against themselves There 's two sentences they rejected the counsel of God and it was against themselves it was to their own loss and destruction God Ioseth nothing when we despise his counsel but you lose all your eternal happiness This is so great an evil that God punisheth it with it self When men will not take Gods counsel then it is the most dreadful Judgment he can lay upon us to give us up to our own counsel Psal. 81. 11. O what a heavy judgment was it to be given up to the counsels of their own heart 2. It reproves such as do not consult with Gods word about their affairs but meerly live as they are acted by their own lusts or walk at all adventures so the expression in the marginal reading is Lev. 26. 21. It is as the action falls they do not care whether it please God or be the rule of their duty yea or no. These are far from the temper of Gods children It is sad in persons much more in Nations when men run head-long upon all manner of disorders against right and honesty it tends to ruin Deut. 32. 28. They are a Nation void of counsel neither is there any understanding in them 3. Such as go flatly against the counsel of God and to gratifie their own interest pervert all that is just and honest Psal. 107. 11. They rebelled against the word of the Lord and contemned the counsel of the Most High These do but expose themselves to speedy ruin Job 18. 7. Bildad said of the wicked His own counsel shall cast him down They need no other means to ruin them than their own brutish course When men dare break the commandment of God without any relââ¦tancy to gratifie a worldly interest though for the present no evil comes of it yet afterwards they shall smart Prov. 19. 20. Hear counsel and receive instruction that thou mayest be wise for thy latter end Consider what it will come to afterwards when thou comest to dye then you will wish O that I had taken Gods counsel that I had not gone with such a daring spirit against the plain counsel of Gods word 4. Such as pretend to ask counsel from the word but it is according to the Idol of their own hearts that come with their own conclusions and preconceptions and prejudices against Gods counsel Ezek. 14. 3 4. Son of man these have set up their idols in their heart c. Men will come and pretend to ask Gods counsel and leave upon their undertakings when they are resolved upon a wicked enterprise before then God must be called upon and sought to and so they make Gods Ordinance a Lacquey meerly to be a covert to their evil practices as those in Jer. 42. that came to the Prophet and they were prepossest and had their resolutions aforehand USE 3. To press us to this consulting with the word of God to make the testimonies of the Lord the men of our counsel There are many qualifications and tempers of heart necessary 1. Fear of God Psal. 25. 12. What man is he that feareth the Lord him will he teach the way that he shall chuse He that is in doubt and perplexed and would have counsel from Gods word who is the man that is like to have it He that feareth the Lord. There is a great sutableness between the qualification and the promise partly he that fears God hath a greater awe of the word than others have and is loth to do any thing contrary to Gods
glances and imperfect knowledg of our estate and so are not affected as we should a particular view of things most works with us Look as Christ the more particularly he is set forth the more taking is the object when the lump of sweetness is dissolved then it is tasted The more particularly we pry into our estate the more we are affected and the more we shall see of the deceitfulness of our own hearts When every one shall know his own sore and grief 2 Chron. 8. 29. 4. It will be of great advantage in the spiritual life to declare often our whole estate to God for the more men know themselves the more they mind God and their heavenly calling Those men that make conscience of declaring themselves to God will ever find lusts to be mortified doubts to be resolved graces to be strengthned A man that doth not look after his estate it runs into decay insensibly before he is aware So when men grow negligent of their hearts and never think of giving an account to God all runs to wast in the soul. Searching and self-examining Christians will be the most serious Christians for as they have a more distinct affective sense of their condition so they always find more work to do in the spiritual life They come to know what are their sins and assaults and conflicts and what further strength they may have in the way of holiness and by this account they are engaged to walk more exactly that they may not provide matter against themselves 1 Pet. 3. 7. that their prayers be not hindred that they may look God in the face with more confidence USE 1. Let us clearly and openly declare our condition to the Lord our griefs and sorrows and so our sins First Our griefs and sorrows Two things will quicken you to this 1. The inconvenience of any other way What will you do If you swallow your griefs that will oppress the heart The more we unbosome our selves to a friend the more we find ease vent and utterance doth lessen our passion An Oven stopt up is hotter within so the more close we are the more we keep our own counsel the greater is our burden Look as wind when it is imprisoned in the caverns of the earth it causeth violent Convulsions and Earthquakes but if it find vent all is quiet so it is with the heart when troubles are kept close then they become the greater burden they make the heart stormy full of discontent but when we open our selves as Hannah did her case to God 1 Sam. 1. 8. we are no more sad or if we go to any thing on this side God our troubles encrease When a man hath sorrow upon his heart it is not the next ditch will yield him refreshing and comfort but he must go to the fountain of living water If we be afraid of an enemy without our business is to strike in with God Prov. 16. 7. When a mans ways please the Lord he maketh even his enemies to be at peace with him God hath the command of all things he is first to be treated with then there is hope and relief in God When we are humble and tractable in our affliction when we come and represent our case to him the very thing gives us some hope for the Lord doth all out of mercy Therefore the very representing our misery as David Psal. 69. 29. But I am poor and sorrowful that we are in a miserable forlorn condition if you have nothing else to plead this is that which moves God and works upon his bowels Look as beggars to move pity will uncover their sores that as it were by a silent Oratory they may extort and draw forth relief from you so go to the Lord and acquaint him with your condition some hope will arise hence Lord I am weak and poor deliver me that 's all the argument 2. As to sins let me tell you Go to God with clearness and openness reveal your whole state tell him what are your temptations and conflicts and how your heart works Though he knows it already by his own Omnisciency yet let him know it by your own acknowledgments Let him not know it as a Judg take notice of it so as to punish you but go deal plainly and confess your sins To this end 1. There will be need of light that you may be able to judg of things Heb. 5. 14. They have their senses exercised to discern both good and evil When a man hath not only a speculative knowledg but hath his senses exercised able to judg of the workings of his own heart he can discern what 's of flesh and what 's of spirit and so can give an account to God When we have not only some naked Theory we shall be able to see what 's a temptation where our help and where our weakness lyes 2. There needs observation of the workings of our own hearts A man that would give an account to God need to observe himself narrowly and keep his heart above all keepings David that saith here I declared my ways saith elsewhere I considered my ways It is but a formal account we can give without serious consideration We must therefore keep our hearts with all diligence Prov. 4. 23. 3. There needs in many cases a serious search for instance in deep desertion when God withdraws the light of his countenance and men have not those wonted influences of grace those glimpses of favour and quicknings of spirit and enlargings of heart Psal. 77. 6. I call to remembrance my song in the night I commune with mine own heart and my spirit made diligent search When under any despair of soul trace it to its original cause wherein I have grieved the Spirit of God So Lam. 3. 40. Let us search and try our ways There needs a very distinct and serious enquiry into the state of our souls that we may deal ingenuously with God and lay open our selves before him II. The second clause And the Lord heard me Doct. After an ingenuous and open declaration of our selves to God we find audience with him So did David and so do all the Saints He was never yet wanting to his people that deal sincerely with him in prayer How doth God manifest his audience either inwardly by the Spirit or outwardly by Providence First Inwardly by his Spirit when he begets a perswasion of their acceptance with God leaves an impression of confidence upon their hearts and a quietness in looking for the thing they had asked Before they have an answer of Providence they have a perswasion of heart that their Prayer hath been accepted There 's a great deal of difference between accepting a Prayer and granting a Prayer Gods acceptance is as soon as we Pray but the thing we beg for is another thing and distinct 1 John 5. 14 15. This is the confidence that we have in him that if we ask any thing according to his Will he
it is done away this David might intend But rather in a way of sanctification when the fault or blot is done away This is mainly intended as appears by the Antithesis or opposite request and grant me thy Law graciously that is let it be imprest upon my heart that such a temptation may be prevented for the future Let me observe Doct. That lying especially a way or course of lying should be far from Gods people David begs the removal of it as most inconsistent with the temper and sincerity of a Child of God Examine 1. What is lying 2. Upon what grounds this should be far from a Child of God First What is lying Answ. Lying is when men wittingly and willingly and with purpose to deceive signifie that which is false by gestures actions but especially by words The matter of a lye is a falsehood but the formality of it is with an intention to deceive therefore a falsehood is one thing a lye another then we lye when we not only do or speak falsely but knowingly and with purpose to deceive Now this may be done by gestures as when a scorner counterfeiteth the posture of one that is praying or as when David feigned himself to be distracted scrabling upon the doors of the gate spitting upon his beard 1 Kings 21. 1. and in the Pagan story Iunius Brutus was taxed for reigning himself a fool to save himself from Tarquin Aquinas saith Gestures are a sign by which we discover our minds But because these are but imperfect signs and speech is the usual instrument of Commerce therefore in words do we usually vent this sin Now in our words we are said to lye two ways Assertorily or Promissorily 1. Assertorily in a matter past or present when one speaketh that as false which he knoweth to be true and that as true which he knoweth to be false which is called speaking with a double heart in Scripture Psal. 12. 2. with a heart and a heart that is when we have one heart to furnish the tongue with what is false and another heart to conceive of the matter as it is An instance of this falsehood in our assertions or untrue relating of things done is Ananias and Saphira who brought part of the money for which he sold his posââ¦ion instead of the whole therefore Acts 5. 3. Why hath Satan filled thy heart to lye unto the Holy Ghost in keeping back part of the price It was a lye because there was a false assertion in saying that it was the whole and it was a lye to the Holy Ghost partly as being pretended to be done by his motion when they were acted by Satan counterfeiting spiritual actions or a lye against the Holy Ghost because the Holy Ghost being last in order of the persons is fitly represented as conscious to our ways and the workings of our hearts it is in condescension to us because it is most conceivable to us to reflect upon him as knowing our hearts and all the workings of our souls Rom. 9. 1. I say the truth in Christ I lye not my conscience also bearing me witness in the Holy Ghost and when the Psalmist speaks of hiding himself from God he saith Whither shall I flee from thy spirit Psal. 139. 7. Or else a lye to the Holy Ghost because of his presidency and superintendency over Church-affairs Acts 13. 2. The Holy Ghost said Separate me Barnabas and Saul for the work whereunto I have called them and Acts 20. 28. Take heed to the flock over which the holy Ghost hath made you overseers Now because this was an Ecclesiastical or Church-case therefore they are said to lye to the Holy Ghost as one that is to supply Christs place It was not the sin against the Holy Ghost but a lye against the Holy Ghost 2. Promissorily we lye when we promise things we mean not to perform This is a great sin Paul spent the great part of a Chapter to excuse himself because he was necessitated by Providence to break promise of coming to Corinth 1 Cor. 5. 16 17 18. It was grievous to him that he should seem to use lightness and not make good his word though he were hindred by the Providence of God vain and empty promises wherein we make a great shew of kindness to others without any intent to perform is a great sin Prov. 19. 22. The desire of a man is his kindness and a poor man is better than a lyar What 's the meaning some read it that which is desired of a man is kindness you come to a man in power and great place and beg his favour in such a business and request and they are too apt to promise you I but a poor man is better than a lyar you shall find among these great men very little faith The desire of a man is his kindness or that which a man should do in a great and high condition is to shew you kindness But now many that covet the praise and reputation of it are very forward in promises but fail in performance therefore a poor man that loves you and is an honest neighbour and will do his best is a surer friend and a thousand times better than such lying great men that only give you good words and sprinkle you with Court holy Water Now there 's a lying to men and a lying to God First A lying to God which is the worst sort because it argues Unbelief and Atheism low thoughts of God as if he were not Omniscient did not know the heart and try the reins How do we lye to God Partly when we put him off with a false appearance and make a shew of what is not in the heart as if he would be deceived with outsides and vain pretences So Hosea 11. 12. it is said Ephraim compasseth me about with lies and the house of Iudah with deceit God can see through and through all fair shews and will not be mocked We are said to lie to God when we perform not those professions and promises which we made in a time of trouble O when chastnings are upon us then the vows of God are upon us Men think they mean as they speak they are not conscious of the secresie of their hearts Psal. 78. 36. They flattered me with their mouth and they lied unto me with their tongues Their hearts were not sincerely set against sin whatever professions of repentance they made When there 's a restraint upon our corruptions then we think our selves hearty and serious because moved a little towards God Moral integrity is when we intend not to deceive but there was no supernatural sincerity to perform as the event shewed They were only the fruit of the present pang therefore it was said they lyed unto him with their tongue So Ezek. 24. 12. She hath wearied her self with lyes and her scum went not forth out of her speaking of her promises when the pot was over the fire there seemed to be offers
the occasion of the first sin and therefore we had need be cautioned against it Consider there is a lying to God in publick and private worship In publick worship How often do you compass him about with lyes We shew love with our mouths when our heart is at a great distance from God O how odious should we be to our selves if our heart were turned inside outward in the best duty and all our thoughts were turned into words for in our worship many times we draw near to God with our mouths when our heart is at a great distance As when their bodies were in the Wilderness their hearts were in Egypt so we prattle words without sense and spiritual affection Nay in our private worship we confess sin without shame we pray as if we cared not to be heard Conscience tells us what we should pray for but our hearts do not go out in the matter and we throw away our prayers as children shoot away their arrows which is a sign we are not so hearty as we should be We give thanks but without meltings of heart Custom and natural light tells us something must be done in this kind but how hard a matter is it to draw near God with truth of heart Again Would we not be accounted better than we are who would be thought as ill as he hath cause to think of himself We storm if others but speak of us half of what we speak of our selves to God therefore all had need look to it to be kept from a way of lying And for gross lying how far are we from being willing that should be accomplished which the Lord speaks of Zeph. 3. 13. The remnant of Israel shall not do iniquity nor speak lies neither shall a deceitful tongue be found in their mouth rather we may take up Davids complaint Psal. 12. 1 2. The godly man ceaseth the faithful fail from among the children of men they speak vanity every one with his neighbour with flattering lips and with a double heart do they speak Promises Oaths Covenants all broken and therefore so many jealousies because so much lying all trust is lost among us This lying is always ill but especially in Magistrates men of publick place Prov. 17. 7. Lying lips become not a Prince So Ministers Rom. 9. 1. I say the truth in Christ I lye not 2 Cor. 11. 31. The God and Father of our Lord Iesus Christ knoweth that I lye not Among private Christians are we not too rash in our suspicions and speak worse of others than they deserve do we not take up and vent reports without search it may be out of envy at the brightness of their profession Do not unwary Expressions drop from us much talk cannot be justified Are there not rash promises we make noconscience to mind and look after Many ways may we trace our selves in this sin of lying Therefore look to the prevention of it what remedies are there against it 1. Hate it do not think it to be a venial matter Psal. 119. 163. I hate and abhor lying not only hate it nor simply I abhor it but hate and abhor to strengthen and increase the sense and make it more vehement Where the enmity is not great against the sin the matter may be compounded and taken up O but I hate and abhor it and hate it with a deadly hatred Slight hatred of a sinful course is not sufficient to guard us against it 2. Love to the Law of God if that be dear to you you will not break it upon any light occasion In the Text Grant me thy law graciously If a man prize the Laws of God and would fain have them printed in the heart he will not so easily break them 3. Remember your spiritual conflict you never give Satan so great an advantage as by falshood and guile of spirit The Devil assaults by wiles but your strength lyeth in down-right honesty Eph. 6. 11. That ye may be able to stand against the wiles of the devil Satans strength lies in wiles but you must beat him down in sincerity The first piece of the spiritual armour is the girdle of truth that is the grace of sincerity whereby a man is to God and men what he gives out himself to be or seems to be This is that which will give you strength and courage in sore tryals O when Satan shall accuse and challenge you for your base hypocrisie then how will you hold up your heads in the day of spiritual conflict if you have not the girdle of truth But now uprightness gives us courage strength and stands by us in the very agonies of death 4. Heedfulness and a watch upon the tongue Psal. 39. 1. I said I will take heed to my ways that I sin not with my tongue Let us speak of what we think and think of what we speak that the mind may conform it self with the nature of truth 5. Avoid the causes of lying There are three of them 1. Boasting or speaking too much of our selves When men are given to boasting whatever thing of weight is done they were privy to it their hand was in the work in contriving and prosecuting the business their counsel was for it Nothing can be acted without their knowledg and approbation This spirit of vain-glory is the Mother of vain talking therefore of a lying tongue Psal. 12. 3. Flattering lips and the tongue that speaketh proud things are joyned together 2. Flattery or desiring of ingratiating themselves with those that are great and mighty in the world when they have mens persons in admiration Psal. 12. 2. With flattering lips and with a double heart do they speak So Hosea 7. 3. They make the king glad with their lyes To please their Rulers they sooth them up with flattering applause and fawning upon them 3. Carnal fear and distrust This was that which put David to his shifts in his dangers he was apt to fail and deal a little deceitfully in time of temptation and danger We had need pray to God to be kept from all ways and counsels that are contrary to Gods word The Scripture speaks Deut. 33. 29. of Counterfeit submissions to higher powers Thine enemies shall be found lyars unto thee thou shalt tread upon their high places the meaning is shall be subdued by thee So Psal. 18. 44. Strangers shall submit themselves to me Psal. 66. 3. 81. 15. and many other places The word implieth feigned submission Obj. But are we openly to profess our mind in all things in time of danger I answer Prudent concealment may be without fault but a professed subjection should be sincere for open and free dealing doth best become Gods Children It is true we are not bound to speak all the truth at all times to every person In some cases we may conceal something Luk. 9. 21. Our Saviour straitly charged them and commanded them to tell no body that he was the Christ. 1 Sam. 16. 2. When the Lord
your selves in your father's anger when he seemeth to go cross to our prayers and hopes and gives to wicked men advantages against us Numb 12. 14. If her father had but spit in her face should she not be ashamed seven days When God doth not make good the confidence of his people rather the contrary the confidence of their enemies does as it were spit in their face then it is time to take shame to themselves and humble themselves before the Lord. SERMON XXXIV PSALM CXIX 32. I will run the way of thy Commandments when thou shalt enlarge my heart IN these words there are two parts 1. A supposition of strength or help from God When thou shalt enlarge my heart 2. A resolution of duty I will run the way of thy Commandments Where 1. observe that he resolves I will 2. The matter of the resolution the way of thy commandments 3. The manner how he would carry on this purpose intimated in the word run with all diligence and earnestness of soul. The Text will give us occasion to speak 1. Of the benefit of an enlarged heart 2. The necessary precedency of this work on God's part before there can be any serious bent or motion of heart towards God on our part 3. The subsequent resolution of the Saints to engage their hearts to live to God 4. With what earnestness alacrity and vigor of spirit this work is to be carried on I will run First Let me speak of the enlarged heart the blessing here asked of God The point from hence is Doct. Enlargement of heart is a blessing necessary for them that would keep God's Laws David is sensible of the want of it and therefore goes to God for it 1. I shall speak of the nature of this benefit 2. The necessity of it First As to the nature what this enlargement of heart is There 's a general and a particular enlargement of heart 1. The general enlargement is at regeneration or conversion to God when we are freed from the bonds of natural slavery and the curse of the Law and the power of sin to serve God cheerfully then is our heart said to be enlarged This is spoken of in Scripture Joh. 8. 36. If the son shall make you free ye shall be free indeed There are two things notable in that Scripture that this is freedom indeed and that we have it by the Son 1. That this is the truest liberty then are we free indeed How large and ample soever our condition and portion be in the world we are but slaves without this freedom As Austin said of Rome that she was Domitrix gentium captiva vitiorum the Mistriss of the Nations and a slave to Vices so vicious men are very slaves how free and large soever their condition be in the world Ioseph was sold as a bond-slave into Egypt but his Mistress that was overcome by her own lust was the true captive and Ioseph was free indeed 2. The other thing observable from this Text is That we have this liberty by Christ he purchased it for us this enlargement of heart from the captivity of sin cost dear Look as the Roman Captain said Acts 25. 28. With a great sum obtained I this freedom They were tender of the violation of this priviledg of being a Citizen of Rome a free-born Roman because it cost so dear and when the liberties of a Nation are bought with a great deal of treasure and blood no wonder that they are so dear and precious to them and that they are so willing to stand for their liberty Certainly our liberty by Christ was dearly bought One place more I shall mention Rom. 13. 2. For the law of the spirit of life in Christ Iesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death The Covenant of grace is there called the law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus and the Covenant of works is called the law of sin and death To open the place The Covenant of grace that 's accompanied with the law of the spirit the Covenant of works that 's the law of the letter that only gives us the letter and the naked knowledg of our duty Lex jubet gratia juvat 't is the law of the spirit and not only so but the law of the spirit of life which is in Christ Iesus because it works from the spirit of Christ and conforms us to the life of Christ as our Original pattern Well then this law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus it makes us free This freedom though purchased by Christ yet is applied executed and accomplished by the Spirit The spirit makes us free and from what from the law of sin and death that is from the law as a Covenant of works which is therefore called a law of sin and death because it convinceth of sin and bindeth over to death it is the ministry of death to condemnation to the fallen creature Let us see what this general enlargement and freedom is from these places It consists in two things A freedom from the power and from the guilt of sin or the curse and obligation to eternal damnation The first sort of freedom from the power of sin is spoken of Rom. 6. 18. Being then made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness There is a freedom from sin and a freedom for sin or a freedom from righteousness as it is called v. 20. When you were the servants of sin saith the Apostle you were free from righteousness To be under the dominion of sin is the greatest slavery and to be under the dominion of grace is the greatest liberty and enlargement Then is a man free from righteousness when he hath no impulsions nor inclinations of heart to that which is good when righteousness hath no command over him when he will not be held under the restraints of grace when he hath no fear to offend or care to please God But on the other side then is a man free from sin when he can thwart his lust always warring against it cutting off the provisions of the flesh when he hath no purpose and care to act his lust but it is always the bent and inclination of his heart to please God and this is our liberty and enlargement The other part of this liberty and enlargement is when we are freed from the bondage of conscience or fears of death and hell Every Covenant hath a suitable operation of the spirit attending upon it The Covenant of works hath an operation of the spirit of bondage the Covenant of grace hath an operation of the spirit of adoption I say the Covenant of works rightly thought of produceth nothing in the fallen creature but bondage or a dreadful sense of their misery it is called the spirit of bondage and every one which passeth out of that Covenant hath a feeling of it Rom. 8. 15. You have not received the spirit of bondage again to fear You had it
love for that enlargeth the heart but sorrow straitens it and puts it in bonds The word that we translate grief Judg. 10. 16. His soul was grieved for the misery of Israel in the Hebrew it is shortned or lessened A man's mind is lessened when he is under that passion Griefs contract and lessen the soul but joy enlargeth it as Isa. 60. 5. and in this sense it is said Psal. 4. 1. Thou hast enlarged me when I was in distress In sorrow the spirits return to comfort and support the heart but in joy they are dilated and scattered abroad and so this is that affection which sends abroad strength and life unto all our actions As this is true of joy and sorrow in common so especially of spiritual joy and spiritual sorrow which are the greatest of the kind no sorrow like that sorrow no joy like that joy therefore nothing more enlargeth the heart When God hides his face when pressing troubles do revive a sense of wrath alas my soul is troubled saith the Psalmist I cannot speak we cannot pour out our hearts to God with that largeness that measure of strength spirit and life as before But now when we can joy in God as those that have received the atonement when we have the comfort of a good conscience the joy in the Holy Ghost this causeth a forward and free obedience and those that could hardly creep before but languisht under the burden of sorrows when cheered and revived with the light of God's countenance they can run and act with vigor and alacrity in Gods service Neh. 8. 10. The joy of the Lord is their strength It is as oil to the wheels as wings by which we mount to meet with God Psal. 30. 11. Thou hast turned for me my mourning into dancing thou hast put off my sackcloth and girded me with gladness It is an allusion to those Eastern Countreys when their garments were girded and tucked up they were more expedite and ready to run so here when thou shalt enlarge my heart then I will run the way of thy commandments when our soul is fill'd with gladness and comfortable apprehensions of the Lord's grace we are carried out to God with greater strength and liveliness 4. We may look upon it as a fruit of love For thus the Apostle doth express his love to the Corinthians 2 Cor. 6. 11. O ye Corinthians our mouth is open unto you our heart is enlarged It is love which is the great poise and weight upon the soul that sets all the wheels a going When love is strong the heart is carried out with fervour and earnestness Neh. 4. 6. We built the wall why for the people had a mind to the work then it went on speedily Where we have no affection to a thing the least service is burdensome but when our hearts are for it then the most difficult thing will seem easie Iacob's seven years hard service were sweetned by his love to Rachel Yea duties against the hair as Sechem for Dinah's sake submitted to be circumcised Love sets us a-work strongly Thus the general enlargement is when we are freed from the slavery of sin and bondage of conscience that we may serve God cheerfully and the particular enlargement you may look upon it as a fruit of wisdom and knowledg or of faith or of joy or of love When we have a fruitful understanding a large faith a sweet delight in God and a strong love to him Secondly For the necessity of this that the heart should be enlarged before we can run the way of God's commandments 1. There needs a large heart because the command is exceeding broad Psal. 119. 96. I have seen an end of all perfection but thy commandment is exceeding broad A broad law and a narrow heart will never suit we need love faith knowledg and all to carry us through this work which is of such a vast extent and latitude 2. We need an enlarged heart because of the letts and hindrances within our selves There is lust drawing off from God to sensual objects James 1. 14. Every man is tempted when he is drawn away of his own lust and inticed Therefore there needs something to poise us to incline us to draw us on to carry us out with strength and life another way to urge us in the service of God Lust sits as a clog upon us it 's a weight of corruption Heb. 12. 1. retarding us in all our flights and motions thwarting opposing breaking the force of spiritual impulsions if not hindering them altogether Gal. 5. 17. Well then lust drawing so strongly one way God needs to draw us more strongly the other way When there is a weight to poise us to worldly and sensual objects we need a strength to carry us on with vigorous and lively motions of soul towards God an earnest bent upon our souls which is this enlargement of heart USE 1. Let us therefore look after this benefit and acknowledg God in it First Ask it often of God God keeps assisting grace in his own hands and disposeth it at pleasure that he may the oftener hear from us The prodigal that had his portion in his own hands went away from his Father and therefore we have but from hand to mouth that we may be daily kept in a dependence and constant course of communion with God It is pleasing to God when we desire him to renew his work to bring forth the actings of grace out of his own seed to blow with his wind with the breath of his spirit upon our gardens that the spices may flow out Cant. 4. 15. But now when we depend upon our selves and neglect God and think to find always a like largeness of heart and a like savouriness of spirit we shall be but like Sampson Judg. 16. 20. When his locks were gone he thought to go forth and shake himself as at other times and wist not that the Lord was departed from him So when our strength is gone and God withdrawn we shall not find a like pregnancy and consistency of thoughts a like readiness and vigor of affections in holy duties but all will be out of order the understanding is lean dry and sapless the heart averse and dead and therefore God will be acknowledged in our enlargements both as to prayer and praise In a way of prayer we should often seek to him and he will be acknowledged in a way of praise likewise Ps. 63. 8. My soul followeth hard after thee thy right hand upholdeth me If you find any strong actings of faith and love stirr'd up to follow hard after God to pursue him close in holy duties when you feel any of these vigorous and lively motions ascribe it not to your selves but to God's right hand he is to be owned in the work Not I saith the Apostle but the grace of God wrought in me Secondly Avoid the causes of straitning if you would have this enlarged heart What are they 1.
we are to go to God for his teaching because the means are not successful unless he joyn his influence especially to give us this practical knowledg teaching in order to keeping the way of God's statutes I say though we have the Word and many Pastors and Teachers better gifted than in the Old Testament Eph. 4. 11. yet God must be our Teacher still if we mean to profit for Paul may plant and Apollos may water but God giveth the encrease 1 Cor. 3. 6. To seek knowledg in the means with the neglect of God will never succeed well with you as we Ministers must not rest upon our work but pray much for success bene orasse est bene studuisse Luther so you hearers must not restin the fruit of our studies but still beg God to teach you every Truth But all this will be more evidently made out in the following Points 2. Doct. Divine Teaching is necessary for all those that would walk in the way of Gods Statutes 1. We have lost our way to true happiness Adam lost it and all mankind in him ever since we have been wandring up and down Psal. 14. 3. They are all gone aside i. e. gone out of the way of holiness as it leadeth to true happiness Eccles. 7. 29. God hath made man upright but they have sought out many inventions wander in a maze Man at first that had perfect Wisdom to discern the way to true Happiness and ability to pursue it now is full of crooked counsels being darkened with ignorance in his mind and abominable errors and mistakes and seconded with lusts and passions 2. We can never find it of our selves till God reveal it to us He hath shewed thee O. man what is good Micah 6. 8. It is well for man that he hath God for his Teacher who hath given him a stated Rule by which good and evil may be determined 1. Because there are many things which nature would never reveal to him as the whole Doctrine of Redemption by Christ the book of the creatures discovereth the mercy of God but giveth not the least hint of the way how that mercy should come unto us speaketh nothing of God incarnate two natures in Christs person the two Covenants the way of salvation by Christs Death c. these could never be known by natural Reason for all these things proceed from the meer motion of Gods Will without any other cause moving there unto than his own love and compassion John 3. 16. God so loved the world that he gave his only begotten Son that whosoever believeth in him should not perish but have-everlasting life And how could any man divine what God purposed in his heart unless he himself revealed it 2. Because those things that nature teaches it teacheth but darkly and with little satisfaction without the help of Scriptures as that there is one God the first cause of all Omnipotent Wise Righteous Good and that it is reasonable he should be served that reasonable creatures have immortal souls and so dye not as the beasts that there is no true Happiness in these things wherein men ordinarily seek it that since Vertue and Vice receive not suitable recompenses here there must be punishment and reward after this life that men live justly do as they would be done to be sober and temperate that Reason be not inslaved to sensual appetite all which nature revealeth but darkly so that the wisest men that have lived according to this light in one thing or other have been found fools Rom. 1. 22. professing themselves wise they became fools but all these things are clearly revealed in Scripture which discovers the nature and way of worshipping the true God what that reward and punishment after this life is and the right way of obtaining the one and eschewing the other with weighty arguments to inforce these things 3. That we may have assurance that the worship which we give to God is pleasing to him there must be a revelation of his will otherwise when we have tired our selves in an endless Maze of Superstitions he might turn us off with who hath required these things at your hands Isa. 1. 12. Therefore for our security and assurance it concerneth us to have a stated Rule under Gods own hand and God must be both author and object of worship 3. Besides the external Revelation there must be an inward teaching They shall all be taught of God Joh. 6. 45. not all the Prophets that wrote Scripture but all that come to Christ for salvation and this is prophesied of that time when the Canon and Rule of Faith should be most compleat then there will be still a need that they should be taught of God before their hearts be drawn into Christ. As the Book of the Scriptures is necessary to expound the Book of the Creatures so and much more is the light of the Spirit to expound the Book of the Scriptures Others teach the Ear but God openeth the Heart The Rule is one thing and the Guide is another The means were never intended to take off our dependance upon God but to engage it rather that we may look up for his blessing 1 Cor. 3. 6. I have planted Apollo watered but God gave the increase 2 Cor. 4. 6. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã God that commanded light to shine out of darkness hath shined in our hearts to give the light of the knowledg of the glory of God in the face of Iesus Christ. Though the Gospel hath enough in it to evidence it self to the Consciences of men yet God must make use of his creating power before this light can break in upon our hearts with any efficacy and influence The Law is light Prov. 6. 23. Yet not comprehended by darkness Joh. 1. 5. The light shineth in darkness and the darkness comprehended it not Which rests in the hearts of all men that remain in their natural condition It is not enough to see any object to have the light of the Sun unless we have the light of the eye the Scripture is our External light as the Sun is to the world the understanding is our Internal light Now this eye is become blind in all natural men and in the best it is most imperfect therefore the eyes of the understanding must be opened by the spirit of wisdom and revelation Ephes. 1. 17 18. Though Truths be plainly revealed by the Spirit of God in Scripture yet there must be a removal of that natural darkness and blindness that is upon our understandings Outward light doth not make the object conspicuous without a faculty of seeing in the eye a blind man cannot see at noon-day nor the sharpest fight at midnight the work of the Spirit is to take off the scales from our eyes that we may see clearly what the Scripture speaketh clearly Now Scripture is perfected that is the great work to strengthen the faculty 4. This inward teaching must be renewed and continued from day to
as the benefits that he bringeth with him He doth approve things upon good knowledg and cometh to a well setled resolution Another defect in wicked men is because the judgment is superficial and so come to nothing 'T is not full clear and ponderous 't is not a dictamen a resolute decree not ultimum dictamen the last decree all things considered and well weighed 2. God's Grace God doth never fully and spiritually convince the judgment but he doth also work upon the will to accept embrace and prosecute those good things of which it is convinced He teacheth and draweth they are distinct works but they go together therefore the one is inferred out of the other Drawn and taught of God both are necessary for as there is blindness and inadvertency in the mind so obstinacy in the will which is not to be cured by meer perswasion but by a gracious quality infused inclining the heart which by the way freeth this doctrine from exception as if all Gods works were meer moral suasion The will is renewed and changed but so as God doth it by working according to the order of Nature USE By all means look after this Divine illumination whereby your judgment may be convinced of the truth and worth of spiritual things 'T is not enough to have some general and floating notions about them or slightly to hear of them or talk of them but they must be spiritually discern'd and judg'd of for if our judgments were throughly convinced our pursuit of true happiness would be more earnest you would see sin to be the greatest mischief and grace the chiefest treasure and accordingly act God inlightning the soul doth 1. Take away carnal principles Many men can talk well but they are leavened with carnal principles as 1. That he may do as most do and yet be safe Mat. 7. 23. Many will say in that day Lord Lord have we not prophesied in thy name c. and then will I profess unto them I never knew you depart from me ye that work iniquity Prov. 11. 31. Behold the righteous shall be recompenced upon the earth much more the wicked and the sinner Exod. 32. c. 2. That he may go on in ungodliness injustice intemperance because grace hath abounded in the Gospel Tit. 2. 11 12. For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men Teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godlily in this present world And Luke 1. 75. That we being delivered out of the hands of our enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of our life 3. That he may spend his youth in pleasure and safely put off repentance till age But Eccles. 12. 1. we are bid to Remember our creator in the days of youth while the evil days come not nor the years draw nigh when thou shalt say I have no pleasure in them And Luke 12. 20. when the rich man said to his soul Soul thou hast much goods laid up for many years take thine ease eat drink and be merry God said unto him Thou fool this night shall thy soul be required of thee then whose shall those things be which thou hast provided Heb. 3. 7. Wherefore as the Holy Ghost saith To day if ye will hear his voice harden not your hearts c. Men think it is a folly to be singular and precise that 't was better when there was less preaching and less knowledg that small sins are not to be stood upon But God inlightning the soul maketh us to see the vanity and sinfulness of such thoughts 2. There is a bringing the understanding to attend and consider there is much lieth upon it Acts 16. 14. The Lord opened the heart of Lydia so that she attended unto the things which were spoken of Paul That is weighed them in her heart SERMON XXXVIII PSAL. CXIX 34. Yea I shall observe it with my whole heart I Come now to the last clause I shall observe it with my whole heart The Point is Doct. That it is not enough to keep Gods law but we must keep it with the whole heart Here I shall shew you 1. That God requireth the heart 2. The whole heart 1. God requireth the heart in his service the heart is the Christians sacrifice the fountain of good and evil and therefore should be mainly looked after without this 1. External profession is nothing most Christians have nothing for Christ but a good opinion or some outward profââ¦on Iudas was a disciple but Satan entred into his heart Luke 22. 3. Ananias joyned himself to the people of God but Satan filled his heart Acts 5. 3. Simon Magus was baptized but his heart was not right with God Acts 8. 22. Here is the great defect 2. External conformity is nothing worth It is not enough that the life seem good and many good actions be performed unless the heart be purified otherwise we do with the Pharisees wash the outside of the platter Mat. 23. 25 26. when the inside is full of extortion and excess 'T is the heart God looketh after 1 Sam. 16. 7. For the Lord seeth not as man seeth for man looketh on the outward appearance but the Lord looketh on the heart Prov. 4. 23. Keep thy heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life Cast salt into the spring As Iehu said to Ionadab so doth God say to us 2 Kings 10. 15. Is thy heart right as my heart is with thy heart We should answer it is Men are not for obsequious compliances if not with the heart so neither is God Though thou pray with the Pharisee pay thy vows with the Harlot kiss Christ with Iudas offer sacrifice with Cain fast with Iezebel sell thine inheritance to give to the poor with Ananias and Saphira all is in vain without the heart for 't is the heart enliveneth all our duties 3. It is the heart wherein God dwelleth not in the tongue the brain unless by common gifts till he take possession of the heart all is as nothing Ephes. 3. 17. He dwelleth in our hearts by faith The bodies of believers are Temples of the Holy Ghost yet the heart will and affections of man are the chief place of his habitation wherein he resideth as in his strong Citadel and from whence he commandeth other faculties and members and without his presence there he cannot have any habitation in us the tongue cannot receive him by speaking nor the understanding by knowing nor the hands by external working Prov. 4. 23. Out of it are the issues of life 't is the forge of spirits He dwelleth not in temples made with hands Acts 7. 48. and Jer. 23. 24. Do not I fill heaven and earth saith the Lord He will dwell in thine heart and remain there if thou wilt give thy heart to him 4. If Christ have it not Satan will have it The heart of man is
just is as the shining-light that shineth more and more unto the perfect day Therefore when a man doth heartily apply himself to the things of God and acknowledging his defects doth go on from faith to faith Rom. 1. 17. from love to love and from obedience to obedience Heb. 6. 10. and doth study to bring his heart into a farther conformity to God not looking back to Sodom or turning back to Egypt God accepteth of these desires and constant and uniform endeavours and will spare us as a man spareth his only son that serveth him Mal. 3. 17. as a son an only son that is obsequious for the main though he hath his failings and escapes There is in them integrity but not perfection all parts of holiness though not degrees As in the body every muscle and vein and artery hath its use thus all Israel is said to seek the Lord with their whole desire 2 Chron. 15. 15. And all Iudah rejoiced at the oath for they had sworn with all their heart and sought him with their whole desire 'T is said of Asa That he sought the Lord with his whole heart yet the high places were not taken away Now the Reasons why we must keep the Law with our whole heart are these following 1. He that giveth a part only to God giveth nothing to God for that part that is reserved will in time draw the whole after it The Devil keepeth an interest in us as long as any one lust remaineth unmortified as Pharaoh stood hucking he would fain have a pawn of their return first their children then their flocks and herds must be left behind them He knew this was the way to bring them back again So Satan hath a pawn and knoweth that all will fall to him at last Hos. 10. 2. Their heart is divided now shall they be found faulty halting between God and Idols When men are not wholly and solely for God but divided between him and other things God will be justled out at last Grace is but a stranger sin is a native and therefore most likely to prevail and by long use and custom is most strongly rooted Herod did many things but his Herodias drew him back into Satans snare A bird tyed by the leg may flutter up and down and make some shew of escape but he is under command still So may men have a conscience for God and some affections for God but the world and the flesh have the greater share in them Therefore though they do many things yet still God hath no supreme interest in their souls And therefore when their darling lusts interpose all Gods interest in them signifieth nothing As for instance A man that is given to please the flesh but in all other things findeth no difficulty can worship give alms findeth no reluctancy to these duties unless when they cross his living after the flesh which in time swalloweth up his conscience and all his profession and practice A man addicted to the world can deny his appetite seem very serious in holy duties but the world prevaileth and in time maketh him weary of all other things 2. The whole man is God's by every kind of right and title and therefore when he requireth the whole heart he doth but require that which is his own God gave us the whole by Creation preserveth the whole redeemeth the whole and promiseth to glorifie the whole If we had been mangled in Creation we would have been troubled if born without hands or feet If God should turn us off to our selves to keep that part to our selves which we reserved from him or if he should make such a division at death take a part to Heaven or if Christ had bought part 1 Cor. 6. 20. Ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which are Gods If you have had any good work upon you God hath sanctified the whole in a Gospel-sense that is every part 1 Thes. 5. 23. And the very God of peace sanctifie you wholly and I pray God your whole spirit and soul and body be preserved blameless unto the coming of our Lord Iesus Christ. Not only conscience but will and affections appetite and body And you have given all to him for his use I am my beloveds not a part but the whole He could not endure Ananias that kept back part of the price all is his due When the world pleasure ambition pride desire of riches unchaste love desire a part in us we may remember we have no affections to dispose of without Gods leave 'T is all his and it is sacriledg to rob or detain any part from God Shall I alienate that which is Gods to satisfie the world the flesh and the Devil It is his by Creation Redemption Donation when our flesh or the world or Satan detain any part this is with Reuben to go up unto our fathers bed Use 1. Is to reprove those that do not give God the heart in their service 2ly Not the whole heart 1. Not the heart but content themselves with outward profession Jer. 12. 2. Thou art near in their mouth but far from their reins God is often in their speech but they have no hearty affection never was there an Age higher in notions and colder in practice of Christianity The heart is all it is the Terminus actionum ad intra fons actionum ad extra It is the bound of those actions that look inward The senses report to the phantasy that to the mind and the mind counsels the heart If wisdom enter the heart Prov. 2. 10. It is the well-spring of those actions that look outward to the life Prov. 4. 23. Keep thy heart with all diligence for out of it are the issues of life Mat. 15. 19. and Prov. 4. 4. Let thy heart retain my words keep my commandments and live Then other things will follow 2. It reproves those that do not give God the whole heart for he requireth that and surely all is too little for so great and so good a master God will have the heart so that no part of it be lest for others or for our selves to dispose of as we will the true mother would not have the child divided 1 Kings 3. 26. God will have all or nothing he will not part stakes with Satan but Satan if he cannot have all will be content with a part But who are they that do not give God the whole heart 1st Those that are for God in their consciences but not in their affections Conscience many times taketh Gods part their affections are for the world but their consciences are for God as convinced men that do some outward work commanded in the law but they have no love to the work this will not serve the turn for whatever is done by constraint or the mere compulsion of a natural conscience can never hold long Nature will return to its byass again however men force themselves
grace to them is an argument why he will give more grace to them Two things will be here discussed 1. The necessity of the efficacious assistance of grace that we may walk worthy of God in all well-pleasing 2. How acceptable a frame of heart it is when we are once brought to delight in the ways of God Doct. 1. For the first That God from first to last doth make us to go in the path of his Commandments David was a renewed man a man that had gotten his heart into a good frame for he owneth his delight in the paths of Gods Commandments yet he begs for new strength and quickning Make me to go Lead or walk me Sept. First That at first conversion God maketh us go in the path of his Commandments that 's clear by Scripture for it is said Ephes. 2. 10. That we are his workmanship created in Christ Iesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them When we are renewed we are as it were created over again there is a power given us that we had not before to do this work Clearly the Apostle doth not speak there of the first Creation the end of our first Creation was to serve God but he speaks of supernatural renovation for he saith We are created in Christ Iesus There was a twofold Creation at first Ex nihilo ex inhabili materia either that which God created out of nothing or if out of pre-existent matter yet such as was wholly unfit and indisposed for those things that were to be made of it Now this latter suits with us We are created in Christ Iesus to good works that is we were altogether indisposed before to that which is good We have our natural powers but they are wholly vitiously inclined till the Lord worketh on us and infuseth a principle of new life till then we cannot do any thing that is spiritually good But when the Lord createth us anew he furnisheth us with an inward power and ability to do good What David prays for Make me to go in the way of thy commandments God promiseth Ezek. 36. 27. I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes God puts his spirit a new principle of grace When the Gospel is proposed to a man his will must be determined by something either by an object or a quality not by the proposal meerly of the object without for the Scripture shews there must be some work upon the heart some Divine quality infused within to incline and bend us to what is good Well then first there must be an infusion of the principles of grace In sinning there the mischief began with an act Adam sinned and that infected his nature But in grace the method is contrary the principle must be before the action God first sanctifieth our natures and then we act holily and this difference there is between acquired and infused habits Acquired habits follow action for frequent acts beget an habit as often swimming makes us expert in swimming and much writing expert in writing but gracious habits are infused and so preceed the act as a wheel runs round not to make it self round but because it is round Indeed there is a farther radication of grace by frequent acts as the means which God blesseth Now by this first work of grace we have three advantages 1. An inclination and tendency towards what is good As all natures imply a propensity to those things which agree to such a nature As sparks fly upward and a stone moves downward it 's their natural propensity so in the new nature there 's a new bent and tendency of heart which is to live unto God Gal. 2. 19. there 's an inclination towards God and holy things and therefore the Apostle presseth them by virtue of this grace received to act according to the tendency of the new nature Rom. 6. 13. Yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead that 's his argument As soon as the life of grace is infused the soul bends towards God 2. A preparation of heart for holy actions There is a principle that will carry them to it These Vessels are fitted and prepared for their Master's use and are prepared unto every good work 2 Tim. 2. 21. they are fitted and rigged for all holy actions and employments Eph. 2. 10. Created unto good works which God hath prepared that we should walk in them He hath prepared them for us and us to them There is a sutableness in the new nature to what God requireth As every creature is furnished with power and faculties sutable to those operations that belong to them so when the Lord infuseth the principles of grace and works upon the heart we are suited to every good work so that we need not new faculties but new operations of grace to excite and move us A ship that 's rigged and fitted with sails ready for a voyage needs a Pilot to guide and steer it so we need influences of grace Therefore when the Spirit is shed upon us afterwards it is in another manner than upon the unregenerate The unregenerate are objects of grace but the renewed are instruments of grace he works upon the one but he works by the other 3. There is a power and an ability to do good works when we are renewed if otherwise one of God's most precious gifts would be in vain if we were altogether without strength That 's the description of carnal nature Rom. 5. 6. We were without strength therefore there is a power which must be improved not rested in Gal. 5. 25. If ye live in the spirit walk in the spirit There is an operation that accompanieth every life and if there be a life of grace there will be a walking And Col. 2. 6. As ye have received Christ so walk in him Grace received must not lye idle but be put forth into act Thus God creates and infuseth such divine qualities as may give us a tendency and preparation of heart and strength to do that which may be pleasing to him Secondly He vouchsafeth his quickning actuating assisting grace for the improving these principles infused that their operations may be carried forth with more success Ezek. 36. 27. I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes God gives not only life but the constant motion of that life Natural things do not act without his daily Providential influence and therefore it is said Prov. 20. 12. God gives the hearing ear and the seeing eye not only doth give the eye and ear the faculty but the act of hearing and act of seeing he concurs to that and therefore God concurs by his actual assistance sometimes in a more liberal and plentiful manner by the freer aids and assistances of his grace and sometimes more sparingly according to his own pleasure He doth not only give us the habits of grace he worketh all
necessity of divine grace but when this proud doctrine found little countenance he called Nature by the name of Grace and when that deceit was discovered he acknowledged no other grace but outward instruction or the benefit of external revelation that a man might by the word of God know and be put in mind of his duty Being yet driven further he acknowledged the grace of pardon and before a man could do any thing acceptably there was a necessity of the remission of sin and then he might obey God perfectly But that not sufficing he acknowledged another grace the Example of Christ which doth both secure our rule and encourage our practice and so made the grace of Christ to consist not in the secret efficacy of his Spirit but only in the example of Christ. But being driven further to acknowledg the same internal grace I mean his followers they made it to consist in some illumination of the understanding or some moral perswasion by probable argument to excite the will and this not absolutely necessary but only for facilitation as a horse to a journey which otherwise a man might go on foot I but the law was impossible through our flesh Rom. 8. 3. But all this is short of that divine grace that is necessary Now there are others grant the secret influences of God's grace but make the will of man to be a co-ordinate cause with God namely that God doth propound the object hold forth inducing considerations give some remote power and assistance but still there 's an indifferency in the will of man to accept and refuse as liketh him best Besides all this there is a prevailing efficacy or a real influence from the Spirit of God on the will whereby it is moved infallibly and certainly to close with those things which God propounds unto him God worketh efficaciously and determinately not leaving it to the liberty of man's will to chuse or refuse it but man is determined inclined and actually poised by the grace of God to that which is good USE 2. To press you to lay to heart these things 1. Be sensible of the strength and sway of thy affections to temporal objects there the work begins And till we have a sight of the disease we are not careful after a remedy David though regenerate took notice of some worldly tendencies in his heart and if we observe our hearts we shall find so Paul groaned under the reliques of the flesh and so should we under our bondage by sin And then 2. bewail it to the Lord I am as a bullock unaccustomed to the yoke Jer. 31. 14. to bewail this stiffness of heart and the treachery of sin whereby we are inchanted wholly bent to that which is evil And 3. observe the abating of this strength of affection and weaning of thy soul from such desires for then the work of grace goes on when we begin to savour other things and have inclinations of soul towards that which is heavenly and spiritual They that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh and they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit And then 4. to press you to perpetual watchfulness over your own hearts that you do not return to your old bent and biass again for certainly thus they will do if we do not keep a severe hand over them and be lifting up our affections to things that are above where God is and Christ at the right hand of God SERMON XLI PSAL. CXIX 36. And not unto covetousness DOCTRINE 2. THAT covetousness or an inordinate desire of worldly things is the great lett or hindrance of complying with Gods testimonies By way of proof I need to produce but that Scripture 1 John 5. 3 4. For this is the love of God that we keep his commandments and his commandments are not grievous For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world The reason implies that if we had a greater conquest over worldly affections it would not be so grievous to us to keep Gods Commandments For the Apostles argument is built upon this supposition that God's commands are only burdensome to them that lye under the power of carnal affections All the difficulty in obedience cometh from our temptations to the contrary Now all or most temptations from Satan and our own flesh have their strength from the World and its suitableness to our affections Master your love to the World and temptations lose their strength To make this more clear let us see 1. What is covetousness 2. How it hindreth from complying with Gods testimonies First What is covetousness I shall give the nature the causes the discoveries of it First The nature of it It is an inordinate desire of having more wealth than the Lord alloweth in the fair course of his Providence and a delight in worldly things as our chiefest good 1. There is an unsatisfied desire of having more We may desire temporal good things for necessity and service We carry about earthly tabernacles that must be supported with earthly things and therefore God alloweth us to seek them in a moderate way But now when these desires grow vehement and impatient of check and by an immodest importunity are still craveing for more it is an evil disease and it must be looked unto in time or it will prove baneful to the soul. There is a vital heat necessary to our preservation and there are unnatural praedatorious heats which argue a distemper See how this desire is exprest in Scripture 1 Tim. 6. 10. He that will be rich falls into temptation and a snare c. He doth not say he that is rich but he that will be rich he that hath fixed that as his scope and makes that his business For the will is known by fixedness of intention and earnestness of prosecution he that makes it his work to grow great in the world So Prov. 15. 27. He that is greedy of gain troubles his own house Desires are the vigorous motions of the will when they are eager impatient and immoderate then they discover this evil inclination of soul. So Eccles. 5. 10. He that loveth silver shall not be satisfied with silver nor he that loveth abundance with encrease This is also vanity There is a spiritual Dropsie when our desires grow the more the more we receive and enjoy as fire by the addition of new fuel grows more fierce the more the flame increaseth The contrary to this is exprest by Agur and should be the temper of every gracious heart Prov. 30. 8. Give me neither poverty nor riches feed me with food convenient for me As to worldly things we should be indifferent and refer our selves to the fair allowance of God's Providence that he might carve out our portion and do by us according to his own pleasure 2. Not only this greedy thirst discovereth covetousness but a complacency delight and acquiescency of soul in worldly enjoyments So Christ Jesus in his Parable
5. 6. Faith which worketh by Love Well this quickning that I may most sensibly demonstrate it depends upon these two things 1. The Vitality of Grace that depends upon the degree and measure of our Faith For to speak nothing as to the mystical use as it is a means of our Function of Life but to speak only now as to its moral use as it acts by the sight of invisible things keep Faith alive and all is alive in the Soul Heb. 11. 1. Faith is the evidence of things not seen it doth make things absent and things not seen to act as if they were present therefore it must needs be a very enlivening thing Without Faith our notions of God Christ Heaven and Hell are never practical and lively in operation for this is the evidence of things not seen and this convinceth us of all Spiritual and unseen things to make them have a force and operation upon the soul. We do but hear read and discourse litterally until Faith puts life into our apprehensions and thoughts of them For Faith will affect us as if we did see the invisible God and will put the same affections into us as if Christ were Crucified before our eyes Gal. 3. 1. What is the reason the Mistery of Redemption is a wild story to some lively to others Faith affects the heart as if he were crucified before our eyes and his Life dropt out from him by degrees So Faith makes us hug and embrace them as if we were in the midst of the Glory of the blessed ones Take it only in its moral use it is an enlivening thing And as Faith is kept up in any Vigour so the spiritual Lise is kept up 2. For Love When we have a fresh and warm Sense of the Love of God upon our Souls we are quickned to do for him answerable to such a Love and our Souls reasons What hath God done so great things for us in Christ and we do nothing for God again Then we see we cannot do any thing too much Love hath a law upon the Soul that stirs up lively and Zealous motions towards God 2 Cor. 5. 14. The love of Christ constraineth us 1 Ioh. 5. 3. His Commandements are not grievous Then every thing goes on Pleasantly and runs upon it's Wheels Secondly Why will they that long after Gods Precepts see a need of quickning 1. Because of the Diseases incident to the renewed Estate There 's a constant weakness by reason of in-dwelling Corruption The flesh lusteth against the Spirit Gall. 5. 17. They cannot serve God with that Purity and Liberty they desire Then there are frequent indispositions of Soul sometimes they feel a slowness and loathness and dulness in their Souls Good men may yet be slow of Heart to heavenly things Luk. 24. 25. Look as the Physitian saith weariness that comes of its own accord is a sign of some Disease upon us Laziness in Duty comes from a remiss Will Sometimes too they find great Deadness that they cannot follow their work so close and with that Life and Earnestness And sometimes they are in Bonds sometimes in Straits that they cannot enlarge and dilate themselves towards God Psal. 119. 32. When thou shalt enlarge my Heart I will run the ways of thy Commandments Now they that mind their work they will be Sensible of this and call upon God to quicken them David complains of the dulness and deadness of his Spirit but many do not but go on in a Cold track of Duties and rever regard the frame of their Hearts But now a good man observes the Temper of his Soul Most observe their Bodies but few their Souls If their body be ill at ease and out of order they Complain presently but Love waxeth Cold Zeal for God and delight in God abateth men grow weary in Well-doing grow flat have this remiss Will this Deadness and Slowness of soul in the love of God they can satisfie themselves in this Frame and Temper 2. Because too without this supervening and quickning Grace they can never serve God cheerfully nor do any thing to purpose in the Heavenly life our general work of Obedience goes on slowly Psal. 119. 88. Quicken me so shall I keep the Testimony of thy Mouth then I shall do good to purpose But Religion is an irksome thing when we are Dead-hearted For particular Duties it is not enough to Pray but it must be with Life Psal. 80. 18. Quicken us and we will call upon thy Name It is not enough to Hear but to hear with Life Mat. 13. 15. It is a judgment to be dull of hearing 3. As it is uncomfortable to themselves to Act without quickning Grace so it is a thing very hateful with God a cold luke-warm Temper Rev. 3. 16. I will spew thee out of my Mouth This dull and stupid Profession is contrary to God and hateful to God and such as content themselves with this dead Profession God will spew them out of his mouth And it is contrary to all the provision God hath made for us Christ is set up as a fountain of Grace in our nature Iohn 10. 10. I am come that they might have Life and that they might have it more abundantly The Lord hath justified us by his Grace sprinkled our Hearts that we might serve the living God serve him in a living manner for Titles given to God imply the qualification in hand Heb. 9. 14. and he hath sanctified us planted Grace in our Hearts on purpose to maintain the life given us that there might be a lively Hope And all hearing is for Life Isa. 55. 3. we come to lively Oracles that we may be quickned The joys of Heaven Redemption by Christ Hells Torments these Doctrines are all quickning truths And the Lord hath given his flesh not only to God for a sacrifice but to us for Food that we may live Iohn 6. 51. Therefore to be cold it is Odious to God Use 1. For Caution 1. Let us take heed we lose not quickning through our own default that we lose not this enlivening Grace We may lose it by any hainous Sin of ours for by grieving the Spirit we bring on deadness upon the Heart Psal. 51. 10 11 12. When David sinned hainously he begs the Lord to quicken him and restore his free Spirit and the joy of his Salvation The spirit is a tender thing Every hainous sin is as a wound in the Body which lets out the life Blood and so we contract a Deadness upon our selves 2. Take heed of immoderate Liberty or Vanities of the world or Pleasures of the flesh if you would not lose this quickning The Apostle tells us 1 Tim. 5 6. The woman that liveth in Pleasure is dead while she Liveth Pleasures have a strange infatuation they bring a brawn and deadness upon the Heart and hinder the Sprightliness of spiritual and Heavenly affections Psal. 119. 37. Turn away mine Eyes from beholding Vanity And quicken thou me
in the Judgment in the outward case want of Liberty nothing falleth out without his Providence he seeth fit sometimes to exercise his People with unreasonable men for all have not Faith 2 Thes. 3. 2. that obstruct and hinder the course of the Gospel some that be like Elimas the Sorcerer enemies to all goodness Acts 8. 10. And this in Ecclesiâ constitutâ in the bosom of the Church where Orthodox Faith is professed where Magistrates be Christians and should be Nursing Fathers to the Church In Abrahams Family which Paul makes the Pattern of our Estate to the end of the World Gal. 4. 29. But as then he that was born after the slesh persecuted him that was born after the Spirit even so it is now these may prevail many times to the great discouragement of the faithful God may suffer it to be so for the punishing and trying of his People Acts 19. 9. But when divers were hardned and believed not but spake evil of that way before the multitude he departed from them and separated the Disciples disputing daily in the School of one Tyrannus Then as to the inward Case he may justly desert us in the time of Tryal when we should give a Testimony for him and take the word of Truth out of our mouths all these speeches Hide not thy commandments from me verse 19. Incline not mine heart to Covetousness Verse 26. And here take not thy Word out of my mouth and many such like relate to Gods Judicial Sentence in what he doth as a Judge upon our evil deserving he withdraweth his Grace and then we are delivered over to our own fears and baseness of Spirit Besides our own fault there is Judicial Tradition on Gods part which takes away the heart and courage of men Iob 12. 24. He taketh away the Heart of the chief of the people and causeth them to wander in a Wilderness where there is no way Now none can suspend Gods Sentence but God himself if he shut who can open therefore he is to be dealt with 2. God only can give us a remedy by his Grace and Power therefore our great business lyeth with him in regard of the power of his Providence by which he can remove rubs and oppositions 2 Thes. 3. 1. Pray for us that the word of God may have a free course ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã That it may run as Chariot wheels on smooth ground without rubs and oppositions There are many times Mountains in the way potent oppositions and strongly combined Interests that hinder the liberty of the Word but God can smooth them into a Plain Zack 4. 7. Who art thou O great Mountain before Zerubbabel Thou shalt become a Plain Opposition seemeth insuperable that great Mountain that obstructed the work of God was the Court of Persia instigated and set on by the Samaritan Faction a great Mountain indeed but as great as it is God can thresh it into Dust when it hindereth his Interest As to the inward Case it is God that giveth a Spirit of Courage and Fortitude and a mouth and wisdom which all the Adversaries shall not be able to gainsay or resist Luke 21. 15. He will give it us in that hour what we shall say so God encourageth Moses when he pleadeth his slowness of Speech Who hath made mans mouth or who maketh the Dumb or Deaf or the Seeing or the Blind have not 1 the Lord Exod. 4. 10 11. Whatever inclination of heart there be in the Creature it is God must give a Spirit and a Presence by the continual influence of his Grace he frees the heart from fears and ordereth the Tongue for the power of the Tongue is no more in our hands than the affections of the heart Prov. 16. 1. The preparations of the heart in man and the answer of the Tongue is from the Lord ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã is the gift of God that we own him and his Truth Use 1. Let then every Person be dealing with God about this case every single private person for himself and for publick Persons the Prayers of others are necessary It is a common case wherein all are concerned Col. 4. 3. Praying for us that God would open to us a door of utterance to speak the Mystery of Christ. Eph. 6. 19. Pray for me that utterance may be given me that I may open my mouth boldly to make known the mystery of the Gospel They that are sensible of the weight of the Ministerial Charge and their own many infirmities and how much it concerns us to own all the Truths of God in their Season let us beg of God this boldness and set others a begging for us 1. Humbly confessing our ill deservings it is a sign God is angry when he suffereth his Gospel to be obstructed much more when the mouths of his Ministers are shut up that they shall not plead for his Interest and Truths It is a notable sign of his departure that he is not much concerned in the progress of the Gospel Gods raising spirits is an hopeful presage Oh therefore let us humble our selves before the Lord. 2. Earnestly For it is a Case that concerneth us deeply because upon our Tryal we should be strict and precise Phil. 1. 20. My Hope and Expectation is that in nothing I shall be ashamed but with all boldness own Christ It would be sad if the Gospel should suffer loss by us Alas What a torment to us will the thought of it be that we have dishonoured God and wronged Souls and strengthned the hands of the wicked Origen who had exhorted others to Martyrdom having himself bowed under the Persecution could never more open his mouth to Preach the Gospel though often requested to it only one day having taken for his Text Psal. 50. 16. Unto the Wicked he saith what hast thou to do to declare my Statutes or that thou shouldst take my Covenant in thy mouth he wept very much and could speak no more Oh therefore it is no slight thing 3. Deal with God believingly pray in Faith there are two Considerations in the Text which may fortify us 1. Because it is a Word of Truth 2. There are Judgments to be executed on the hinderers of the word of Truth 1. It is a word of Truth and that will prevail at length however it be obstructed for a time In the first publishing of the Gospel this was manifested when the whole World was conspired to shut the door against it 1 Cor. 6. 9. A great door and effectual is opened to me and there are many Adversaries A few Fishermen who had not the power of the long Sword yet it is spread far and near The Fathers often urged this Clemens Alexandrinus saith Propositam Graeciae Philosophiam si quivis Magistratus prohibuerit en statim perit nostram autem Doctrinam à prima usque ejus praedicatione prohibent Reges Duces Magistratus cum universis satellitibus illa tamen non flaccescit ut
they were created Corruption is an imperious Master it will not suffer us to hear good things to be there where good things are spoken to accompany them that are good it hath them in so strait a custody they hate the means of their recovery They have many Masters Quot habet Dominos qui unum habere non vult Tit. 3. 3. For we our selves were sometimes foolish disobedient serving divers lusts and pleasures And Iames 4. 1. Whence come wars and fightings among you come they not hence even of your lusts that war in your members One Lust draweth one way another another way Covetousness Voluptuousness Ambition Uncleanness as when two Seas meet We have little reason to envy them for their free Life pity them rather How do their bruitish Affections hurry them What pains Aches in the Body wounds in the Conscience how many secret gripes and scourges No such Subjection no Slave so subject to the Will of his Lord as a Man to his Lusts and sinful Desires will speak think nothing but what Sin commands It is a besotting Slavery wicked Men remain in this Bondage with a kind of pleasure Gally-slaves would sain be free wish for Liberty Israel was in bondage in Egypt but they groaned under it The cry of the children of Israel is come up to me Here Men loath to come out of their Slavery and are enemies to those that would help them out Their Work is hard and oppressive loss of Name Health Estate They tire their Spirits rack their Brains and after all their drudging are cast into Hell Use 2. Do we walk at liberty 1. There was a time when we served Sin but being converted we change Masters Rom. 6. 18. Being made free from sin ye became the servants of righteousness If there be such a change it will discover it self 1. You will do as little Service for Sin as formerly for Righteousness Rom. 6. 20. When ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness Righteousness had no share in your time thoughts cares you made no conscience of doing good took no care of it so now you do as little for Sin 2. Positively do as much for Grace as formerly for Sin ver 19. As you yielded your members servants unto uncleanness and to iniquity unto iniquity so now yield your members servants unto righteousness unto holiness as watchful as earnest as industrious to perfect Holiness as formerly to commit Sin It is but equal He that hath been Servant unto an hard and cruel Master is thereby fitted to be diligent and faithful in the service of a loving gentle and bountiful Master You can judge what a Tyrant Sin was shall not Grace have as much power over you now and will you not do as much for God as for your Lusts 2. What do you complain of as the Task and Yoke the strictness of the Law or the reliques of Corruption Rom. 8. 7. The carnal mind is enmity against God for it is not subject to the law of God neither indeed can it be compared with 1 Iohn 5. 3. This is the love of God that we keep his commandments and his commandments are not grievous What is a Bondage Sin or Duty Is the Commandment grievous or in-dwelling Sin The Apostle was complaining but of what the Purity of the Law No but the power of in-dwelling Corruption the Body of Death Rom. 7. 24. Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from this body of death Which do your hearts rise against 3. What Freedom Luke 1. 74 75. That you being delivered out of the hands of your enemies might serve him without fear in holiness and righteousness before him all the days of your lives If you are enslaved to any one Lust you cannot walk at large Are your Gives and Fetters knocked off Have you that free Spirit Psal. 51. 11 12. Cast me not away from thy presence take not thy holy spirit from me restore unto me the joy of thy salvation and uphold me by thy free spirit SERMON LII PSAL. CXIX 46. I will speak of thy Testimonies also before Kings and will not be ashamed THE Man of God had prayed ver 43. That God would not take the word of truth utterly out of his mouth that is deny him the Liberty or the Grace the Opportunity or the Heart to make an open Profession of his Faith and Respect to God and his Ways This Suit he backeth with sundry Arguments 1. From his Hope ver 23. For I have hoped in thy judgments He had placed all his confidence in them and therefore would openly profess what Rule he lived by and what Expectations he had from God 2. His Resolution to persist in this course whatever befel him ver 44. So shall I keep thy law continually for ever and ever it would engage him to constancy to the end of his Life 3. From the alacrity and readiness of his Obedience as well as the constancy ver 45. And I will walk at liberty for I seek thy precepts Then we have true liberty 4. That no worldly Splendor or Terror should take him off from making this Confession if God would give him liberty and opportunity Two things hinder a free Confession of God's Truth Carnal Fear and Carnal Shame Both are obviated by the Resolution of the Man of God he would neither be afraid nor ashamed to recommend the ways of God to the greatest Princes of the World 1. The Terror of Kings or Men in Power may be supposed to be an hinderance to the free Confession of God's Truth therefore he saith I will speak of thy testimonies also before Kings 2. Carnal Shame may breed a lothness to own God's despised ways therefore he addeth I will not be ashamed David would neither be afraid nor ashamed if called thereto to make this open Confession to own God and his Truth 1. His Resolution against Fear deserveth a little opening I will speak of thy testimonies also before Kings The words may be looked upon as a Direction for them who are called to speak before Kings ãâã Men may be supposed to be called 1. Either by the Duty of their Office to speak to them in a way of Instruction Or 2. As convented before them in a Judiciary way to give an account of their Faith 1. In the first sense those who are called to instruct Kings ought with the greatest confidence to recommend the ways of God to them as that which will enhaunse their Crowns and Dignity and make it more glorious and comfortable to them and their Subjects than any thing else And so David's Resolution sheweth what Faithfulness becometh them who live in the Courts of Princes It concerneth Princes to be instructed Psal. 2. 10. Be wise now therefore ye Kings be instructed ye Iudges of the earth Few speak plainly and sincerely to them as Nathan to David 2 Sam. 12. 7. Thou art the man and God to David 2 Sam. 24. 13. Shall seven years
suppose command us the contrary forbid us all respect to himself commanding us to worship false Gods transform and misrepresent his Glory by Images and fall down before Stocks and Stones blaspheme his Name continually and despise all those glorious Attributes which do so clearly shine forth in the Creation if he had commanded us to be impious to our Parents to fill the World with Murders Adulteries Robberies to pursue others with Slanders and False-witnessings to covet and take what is another Mans Wife Ox or Ass the heart of Man cannot allow such a Conceit nay the fiercest Beasts would abhor it if they were capable of receiving such an Impression Now surely a Law so reasonable so evident so conducing to the honouring of God Government of our selves and Commerce with others should be very welcom and acceptable to a gracious Heart 2. The State and Frame of a renewed Heart they are fitted and suited to these Commandments and do obey them not onely because injoyned but because inclined Nothing is pleasant to Men but what is suitable to their Nature so that may be delightful to one which is loathsom to another as the Food and Converse of a Beast is loathsom to a Man one Mans Pleasure is anothers Pain There is a great deal of difference between a carnal and a spiritual Mind the Heart sanctified and unsanctified Ezek. 36. 26 27. I will take away the stony heart out of your flesh and I will give you an heart of flesh and I will put my spirit within you and cause you to walk in my statutes and keep my judgments to do them When the Heart is fitted and suited by Principles of Grace the Work is not tedious but delightful Things are easie and difficult according to the poise and inclination of the Soul so Heb. 8. 10. I will write my laws upon their hearts and put them into their minds The Law without suiteth with an Inclination within and when things meet which are suitable to one another there is a delight Psal. 40. 8. Thy law is in my heart I delight to do thy will O God There is an Inclination not Necessary as in Natural Agents but Voluntary as in Rational Agents There is an Inclination in Natural Agents as in light Bodies to move upwards heavy Bodies to move downwards in Rational Agents when a Man is bent by his Love and Choice This latter David speaketh of Psal. 119. 36. Encline my heart unto thy testimonies and not to covetousness The Heart of Man standeth between two Objects the Laws of God and Carnal Vanities In our Natural estate we are wholly bent to please the Flesh in our Renewed Estate there is a new bent put upon the Heart now the old bent is not wholly gone though overmastered and overpowered The false Bias of Corruption will still incline us to the Delights of Sense but the new Bias to the way everlasting to spiritual eternal Happiness as that prevaileth we love and delight in the Commandments of God 3. The Helps and Assistances of the Spirit go further and increase this Delight in the way of God's Commandments God doth not onely renew our Wills and fit us with an inward power to do the things that are pleasing in his sight but exciteth and actuateth that Power by the renewed Influences of his Grace Phil. 2. 13. He giveth us to will and to do not onely a Will or an urging and inclination to do good but because of the opposition of the Flesh and manifold Temptations he gives also a Power to perform what we are inclined unto And where the spirit of the Lord is there is liberty 2 Cor. 3. 17. or a readiness of Mind to perform all things required of us not onely with diligence but delight 4. The great encouragements which attend Obedience as the Rewards of Godliness both in this Life and the next The Rewards of Godliness in this Life I shall speak of in the next Head for the Future the End sweetens the Means to us We have no mean End but the eternal Enjoyment of God in a complete state of Glory and Happiness Now this hath an influence upon the Love and Delight of the Saints to sweeten their Labours and Difficulties and Temptations The Scripture every where witnesseth 1 Cor. 15. 58. Therefore my beloved brethren be ye steadfast unmoveable always abounding in the work of the Lord forasmuch as you know that your labour is not in vain in the Lord. Phil. 3. 14. I press towards the mark for the prize of the high calling of God in Christ Iesus Rom. 5. 2. We rejoyce in hope of the glory of God And Rom. 8. 18. For I reckon that the sufferings of this present time are not worthy to be compared with the glory which shall be revealed in us 5. Present comfortable Experience 1. In the general of Peace of Conscience and Joy in the Holy Ghost 1. Peace which is the natural result of the Rectitude of our Actions The fruit of righteousness is peace Isa. 32. 17. And Psal. 119. 165. Great peace have they that love thy law and nothing shall offend them Pax est tranquillitas ordinis That Description fits internal Peace as well as external When all things keep their Order Affections are obedient to Reason and Reason is guided by the Spirit of God according to his Word there is a Quiet and Rest from Accusations in the Soul 2. Joy in the Holy Ghost is distinct from the former Rom. 14. 17. For the kingdom of God is not meat and drink but righteousness and peace and joy in the holy Ghost These two differ in the Author Peace of Conscience is the Testimony of our own Souls approving the good we have done Joy in the Holy Ghost is a more immediate Impression of the comforting Spirit Rom. 15. 13. Now the God of hope fill you with all joy and peace in believing that ye may abound in hope through the power of the holy Ghost They differ in their Measure Peace is a Rest from Trouble Joy a sweet Reflexion upon our good condition or happy estate It is in the Body a freedom from a Disease and a chearfulness after a good Meal or in the State Peace when no Mutinies and Disturbances Joy when some notable Benefit or Profit accrueth to the State So here they differ in their Subjects the Heathen so far as they did good might have a kind of Peace or Freedom from self-accusing and tormenting Fears Rom. 2. 15. Which shew the work of the law written in their hearts their consciences also bearing witness and their thoughts in the mean time excusing or else accusing one another but a stranger intermedleth not with these joys The Spirit where a Sanctifier there he is a Comforter They differ in the Ground The Joy of the holy Ghost is not meerly from a good Conscience as to a particular Action but from a good Estate as being accepted with God who is our Supreme Judge and assured
us in Christ that keepeth us doing Rom. 12. 1. I beseech you by the mercies of God that you present your bodies a living sacrifice holy acceptable unto God which is your reasonable service And Tit. 2. 11 12. The grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present world Thankfulness to God is the great Principle of Gospel-Obedience 2. Love thy commandments which I have loved 2 Cor. 5. 12 The love of Christ constraineth us Nothing holdeth up the hands in a constant obedience to God and performance of his Will so much as a thorough Love to God and his Ways Faith begets Love and Love Obedience These are the true Principles of all Christian Actions 6. This lifting up of the hands imports a right End Commanded Work must be done to commanded Ends else we lift up our hands to our own Work Now the true End is the Glory of God 1 Cor. 10. 32. Whether therefore ye eat or drink or whatsoever you do do all to the glory of God And Phil. 1. 11. Being filled with the fruits of righteousness which are by Christ Iesus unto the glory and praise of God God's Glory must be our main scope not any bye respect of our own Well then this is lifting up our hands to the commandments of God not doing one good Work but all and this with a serious Diligence in our ordinary Practice continuing therein with Patience whatever Oppositions we meet with and this out of Faith or a sincere belief of the Gospel and fervent Love and an unfeigned respect to God's Glory II. Why such a lifting up the hands or serious addressing our selves to our Duty is necessary My Answer shall be given in a fourfold respect God Ordinances Graces and the Christian who is to give an account of himself unto God 1. God Father Son and Holy Ghost Father as a Law-giver Son as a Redeemer and Head of the Renewed Estate Holy Ghost as our Sanctifier 1. God the Father who in the Mystery of Redemption is represented as our Law-giver and Sovereign Lord and will be not onely known and worshipped but served by a full and intire Obedience 1 Chron. 28. 9. And thou Solomon my son know the God of thy father and serve him with a perfect heart and a willing mind He hath given us a Law not to be trampled upon or despised but observed and kept and that not by fear or force but of a ready mind Though there be an after-provision of Grace for those that break his Law because of the frailty of the Creature yet if we presume upon that Indulgence and sin much that God may pardon much we may render our selves uncapable of that Grace For the more presumptuously wicked we are the less pleasing unto God The Governour of the World should not be affronted upon the pretence of a Remedy which the Gospel offered for this is to sin that Grace may abound than which wicked Imagination nothing is more contrary to Gospel-Grace Rom. 6. 1. What shall we say then shall we continue in sin that grace may abound God forbid To check this Conceit God deterreth Men from greater Sins as more difficult to be pardoned than less they shall not have so quick and easie a pardon of them as of others nay he deterreth Men from going on far in sin either as to the intensive increase or the continuance in time lest he cut them off and withdraw his Grace and pardon them not at all Therefore he biddeth them to call upon him while he is near Isa. 55. 6. Not to harden their hearts while it is called to day Heb. 3. 7 8. Therefore if we should onely consider God as our Lord and Law-giver we should earnestly betake our selves to Obedience 2. If we consider the Son as Redeemer and Head of the Renewed Estate he standeth upon Obedience Heb. 5. 9. He is the authour of eternal life to them that obey him As he hath taken the Commandments into his own hand he insisteth upon Practice if his People will enjoy his favour Iohn 15. 10. If ye keep my commandments ye shall abide in my love as I have kept my fathers commandments and abide in his love He hath imposed a yoke upon his Disciples and hath Service for them to do he being a Pattern and Mirrour of Obedience expects the like from his People He fully performed what was enjoyned him to do as the Surety of Believers and therefore expecteth we should be as faithful to him as he hath been to God So Iohn 14. 21. He that hath my commandments and keepeth them he it is that loveth me No love of Christ should encourage us to cast off Duty but continue it He taketh himself to be honoured when his People obey 2 Thess. 1. 11 12. Wherefore also we pray always for you that God would count you worthy of this calling and fulfil all the good pleasure of his goodness and the work of faith with power that the name of our Lord Iesus Christ may be glorified in you The Work of Faith is Obedience and Christ is dishonoured and reproched when they disobey Luke 6. 46. Why call ye me Lord Lord and do not the things which I say 3. The Spirit is given to make Graces operative to flow forth Iohn 4. 14. Whosoever drinketh of the water that I shall give him shall never thirst but the water that I shall give him shall be in him a well of water springing up unto everlasting life And Iohn 7. 38. He that believeth on me out of his belly shall flow rivers of living water This spake he of his Spirit which they that believe in him should receive Therefore if we have an inward approbation of the Ways of God unless we lift up our hands we resist his Work 2. With respect to Ordinances They are all Means and Means are imperfect without their End Things ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã are of no use unless that other thing be accomplished for which they serve As he is a foolish Workman that contents himself with having Tools and never worketh for Tools are in order to Work and all the Means of Grace are in order to Practice We read hear meditate to understand our Duty Now if we never put it in practice we use Means to no end and purpose Hear and live Hear and do The Word layeth out Work for us it was not ordained for speculation onely but as a Rule of Duty to the Creatures therefore if we are to hear read meditate we must also lift up our hands 3. All Graces are imperfect till they end in Action for they were not given us for idle and useless Habits Knowledge to know meerly that we may know is Curiosity and idle Speculation So Psal. 111. 10. A good understanding have all they that do his commandments Jer. 22. 16. He judgeth the cause of the poor and the
2. Providences these do more awaken us God's daily Benefits should bring him to our Remembrance Acts 14. 17. Nevertheless he left not himself without Witness in that he did good and gave us rain from Heaven and fruitfull Seasons filling our hearts with food and gladness Deut. 8. 18. But thou shalt remember the Lord thy God for he it is that giveth thee power to get Wealth especially the sanctified Remembrance of God's dealing with his People is the way to keep the heart in the Faith Love and Fear of God and the forgetting his Works is the cause of all Defection and falling off to carnal Courses and Confidences Psal. 78. 11. They forgat his Works and Wonders that he shewed them Psal. 106. 21. They forgat God their Saviour which had done great things in Egypt Judges 8. 34. And the Children of Israel remembred not the Lord their God who had delivered them out of the hands of their Enemies on every side It is a base Ingratitude not to remember prize and esteem God for all this 3. Ordinances Ministry was instituted to put you in Remembrance and give you still new and fresh Occasions to think of God 2 Pet. 1. 12. I will not be negligent to put you always in Remembrance our business is not always to inform you of what you know not but to inculcate and revive known Truths there being much Forgetfulness Stupidness and Senselesness upon our Spirits 2 Pet. 3. 1. That I may stir up your minds by way of Remembrance The Impressions of God on our Minds are soon defaced we need to quicken and awaken your Affections and Resolutions to choose and cleave to God 1 Tim. 4. 6. If thou put the Brethren in remembrance of these things thou shalt be a good Minister of Iesus Christ. So Sacraments are instituted to bring God to Remembrance 1 Cor. 11. 24. This doe in Remembrance of me that we may remember his Love and our covenanted Duty The Sabbath was instituted for a Remembrance and Memorial of his creating redeeming Goodness 4. The great office and work of the Spirit is to bring to Remembrance Iohn 14. 26. He shall bring all things to your Remembrance We are apt to forget God and Instructions and Rebukes in their Season the Holy Ghost is our Monitor 3. God will not forget them that remember him he will remember them at every turn Mal. 3. 16. Then they that feared the Lord spake often one to another and the Lord harkned and heard it and a book of Remembrance was written before him for them that feared the Lord and thought upon his Name if he do not openly reward you with temporal Deliverances yet he taketh notice of every thought and every word you speak for him and taketh pleasure in you It is upon Record if you have not the comfort of it now you shall have it in a little time because they thought of him they spake of him and owned him in an evil time and therefore God is represented as hearing and booking and the books shall one day be opened and then you shall have your publick reward 2. Doctr. God is best Remembred when his Name is studied 1. When is his Name studied In the general when we look upon him as he hath manifed himself in his Word and Works More particularly God is discovered sometimes by the Name of his Essence sometimes by his Attributes 1. By the Name of his Essence When Moses was very inquisitive to know his Name and God can best tell his own Name let us see what answer was made him Exod. 3. 12 13. When they shall say unto me What is his Name and God said I Am that I Am. God was sending Moses upon a strange Message he was giving him Commission to go and speak to a King to dismiss and let go six hundred thousand of his Subjects to lead them to a place which God should shew now Moses thought for such a Message he had need have good Authority therefore desireth a significant Name I Am that I Am the form of the words sheweth it was a wonderfull incomprehensible Name Ask not my Name for it is Wonderfull Judg. 13. 18. This is enough to satisfie sober Inquiry though not wanton Curiosity enough for Faith to work upon the great I Am hath sent me It sheweth his unsearchableness It is our manner of speech when we would cover any thing and not answer distinctly we say It is what it is I have said what I have said Finite understandings cannot comprehend him that is Infinite no more than you can empty the Sea with a Cockle-shell 2. He is the great and onely Being in comparison of which all else is nothing Isa. 40. 19. All Nations before him are nothing they are counted less than nothing and vanity You have not a true and full Notion of God if you conceive him onely as the most eminent of all Beings no Being must appear as Being in his sight and in comparison of him As long as you onely conceive God to be the best you still attribute something to the Creature for all Comparatives include the Positive The Creature is nothing in comparison with God all the Glory Perfection and Excellency of the whole World do not amount to the value of an unite in regard of God's Attributes join never so many of them together they cannot make up one number they are nothing in his regard and less than nothing All created Beings must utterly vanish out of sight when we think of God As the Sun doth not annihilate the Stars and make them nothing yet it annihilates their Appearance to our sight some are of the first magnitude some of the second some of the third but in the Day-time all are alike all are darkned by the Sun's glory so it is here there are degrees of Perfection and Excellency if we compare one Creature with another but let once the glorious brightness of God shine upon the Soul and in that light all their differences are unobserved Angels Men Worms they are all nothing less than nothing to be set up against God this magnificent Title I Am darkneth all as if nothing else were God did not tell Moses that he was the best the highest and the most glorious but I Am and there is none else besides me nothing that hath its Being of it self nothing that can be properly called their own thus the incomprehensible Self-existence of God puts Man into his Original nothing none but God can say I Am because all things else are but borrowed drops of this Self-sufficient Fountain other things are near to nothing God most properly is who never was nothing never shall be nothing who may always in all difference of Time say I Am and nothing else but God can say so The Heaven and Earth for six thousand years ago could not say We are Adam could once have said I am as to his existence in the compounded nature of Man but now he cannot say
a Promise nor against a Command God is made a voluntary Debtor by his Promise These are notable Props of Faith when we are incouraged to seek by the Offer to apply by the Promise We thrive no more in a comfortable sense of God's Love because we take not this Course SERMON LXVI PSAL. CXIX 59. I thought on my Ways and turned my Feet unto thy Testimonies IN these Words we have 1. David 's Exercise I thought on my Ways 2. The Effect of it I turned my Feet unto thy Testimonies In the former Verse he beggeth Mercy and the Favour of God now those that beg Mercy must be in a capacity to receive Mercy God is ready to shew Mercy but to whom to the Penitent that humbly seek it and turn from the evil of their Ways We cannot expect God should be favourable to us while we continue in a Course of Sin therefore David sheweth that he intreated God's Mercy and Favour upon God's terms that he was one of those converted by Grace I thought on my Ways c. some Copies of the Septuagint have it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã I considered thy Ways much to the same purpose for a serious Consideration of the Excellency of God's Ways is of use as well as of the naughtiness of our own But other Copies reade better according to the Original Hebrew I thought on my Ways our Omissions Commissions Purposes Practices the course of our Thoughts Words Deeds In the other part when we are said to turn our Feet unto God's Testimonies it is meant of the conversion of the whole Soul evidenced by the course of our Feet or Practices So Eccles. 5. 1. Keep thy Feet when thou goest into the House of God the meaning is look to thy Heart and Affections We are sometimes said to turn to God and sometimes to the Testimonies or Commands of God We turn to God as the Object or last End to his Testimonies as the Rule of our Conversation to leade us thither so that by it is meant an effectual Conversion of the whole Man to walk according to the Rule of God's Word The Text issueth it self into this one Point Doct. That serious Consideration of our own Ways maketh way for sound Conversion to God In the managing of this Doctrine I shall discuss two things 1. The Necessity of serious Consideration in order to Repentance 2. How much it concerneth us after we have considered effectually to turn to the Lord. I. The Necessity of serious Consideration in order to Repentance And there 1. What is Consideration 2. The Objects of it or the things that must be considered 3. I shall argue the Necessity of this First What is this Consideration or thinking upon our Ways In the general it is a returning upon our Hearts or a serious and anxious debating with our selves concerning our Eternal Condition For the understanding whereof consider that a Carnal Man is mindless and altogether careless of his Eternal Interests like a Fool or Mad man or one out of his Wits We were sometimes foolish ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Tit. 3. 3. like men asleep or distracted they do not know what they are a doing nor what will be the issue of things till God awaken their Hearts to think of their Condition and then they begin to act like Men again and to be sensible of their case Thus it is said of the Prodigal Luke 15. 17. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that he came to himself as a Man when he is drunk we say he is not himself he doth not consider what he doth nor consider the danger of his actions And the Psalmist speaking of the Conversion of the Gentiles saith Psal. 22. 27. The ends of the earth shall remember and turn unto the Lord that is shall recollect themselves and consider of the end of their lives whence they are whither they are going and what shall become of them to all Eternity as if all this while they had forgotten the purpose for which they were sent into the World who was their Maker what was their business Alas before this serious Consideration Men in seeing see not and in hearing hear not as a Man that is musing of another matter is not affected with what you tell him he heareth and doth not hear It is the awaking of the Heart which is God's first work before he giveth other Grace Eph. 5. 14. Awake thou that sleepest and arise from the dead and Christ shall give thee Light First awake and then arise from the dead before which Men have but such languid Notions of God and Christ and Salvation by him as Men have in a dream but when we come to weigh and scann things with affection and application then the Soul is awakââ¦d Now God bringeth us to this 1. Partly by his Word which sheweth our natural Face Iames 1. 23 24. or natural Estate and Condition before God It is appointed for this purpose to be the Instrument to awaken Men to discover them to themselves Now because this may make but a weak Impression such as may soon be blotted out ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã they forget and fall asleep again therefore to this God joyneth his Rod. Therefore 2. Partly by Afflictions as the Prodigal when he was reduced to Husks and Rags then he came to himself and was brought to his right Mind Again 1 Kings 8. 47. If in the Land of their Affliction they shall bethink themselves and repent the Hebrew is bring it back to their Hearts Affliction is sanctified to this end to open the eyes it bringeth us to our selves So Haggai 1. 5 7. Now consider your Ways now ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã lay your Hearts upon your Ways when they sowed much and brought in little and what they earned was put into a bag with holes that is when the hand of God was upon them and the visible Curse of his Providence when the Word of God doth not effectually discover Men to themselves Then he sends Affââ¦ictions to put them upon a search and by his Rod whippeth them out of their sleepy dreams and carnal security 3. By his Spirit and the first effect of his Operations is Compunction Act. 2. 37. When they heard this they were pricked in heart and cryed out Men and Brethren what shall we doe to be saved it makes them anxious and solicitous I ascribe this work to the Spirit because it was a time when the Spirit was newly poured forth Well then in the general it is God's awakening the Heart to a serious and anxious debate with it self concernââ¦ng its Eternal Condition before which we go on sleepily in a course of Sin but then the Soul cryeth out what have I done and what shall I doe how carelesly have I lived and what shall become of me to all Eternity More particularly this thinking upon our Ways involveth in its full Latitude three grand Duties 1. As it relateth to our past Estate or the Ways wherein we have walked Self-examining
fruit of his mercy it is to manifest his special love to us and engage our hearts to himself Isa. 38. 17. Thou hast in love to my soul delivered it from the pit of corruption or thou hast loved me from the grave otherwise God may give things in anger Consider the means by which he brought them about when unlikely unexpected in themselves weak insufficient The greatest matters of Providence hang many times upon small wires a lye brought Ioseph into prison and a dream fetched him out and he was advanced and Iacobs Family fed Consider the number of his mercies Psal. 139. 17. How precious also are thy thoughts unto me O God how great is the summ of them The many failings pardoned comforts received dangers prevented deliverances vouchsafed How he began with us before all time conducted us in time and hath been preparing for us an happiness which we shall injoy when time shall be no more 2. Satisfie your selves with no praise and thanksgiving but what leaveth the impression of real effects upon the Soul For God is not slattered with empty praises and a little verbal commendation There is a twofold praising of God by expressive declaration or by objective impression now neither expression nor impression must be excluded Some Platonical Divines explode and scoff at the verbal praise more than becometh their Reverence to the word of God Psal. 50. 23. He that offereth praise glorifieth me But then the impression must be looked after too that we be like that God whom we commend and extoll that we depend on him more love him more fervently serve him more chearfully 2 Doct. That God's Providence rightly considered we shall find in the worst times much more cause to give thanks than to complain I observe this because David was now under Affliction he had in the former Verse complained that the bands of the wicked had robbed him yet even then would he give thanks to God 1. Observe here the matter of his Thanksgiving was God's Providence according to his Word seen in executing Threatnings on the Wicked and performing his Promises to the Godly God's Word is one of the chiefest Benefits bestowed on Man and therefore should be a subject of our Praises Now when this is verified in his Providence and we see a faithfull performance of those things in Mercy to his Servants and in Justice to his Enemies and the benefits and advantages of his Law to them that are obedient and the just Punishment of the disobedient and can discern not onely a vein of Righteousness but of Truth in all God's dealings this is a double benefit which must be taken notice of and acknowledged to God's praise Oh Christians how sweet is it to reade his Works by the light of the Sanctuary and to learn the Interpretation of his Providence from his Spirit by his Word Psalm 73. 17. I went into the Sanctuary of God then understood I their end by consulting the Scriptures he saw the end and close of them that walk not according to God's Direction his Word and Works do mutually explain one another The Sanctuary is the place where God's People meet where his Word is taught where we may have satisfaction concerning all his dealings 2. That when any divine Dispensation goeth cross to our Affections yea our Prayers and Expectations yet even then can Faith bring meat out of the eater and find many occasions of Praise and Thanksgiving to God for nothing falleth out so cross but we may see the hand of God in it working for good 1. Though we have not the blessing we seek and pray for yet we give thanks because God hath been sometimes intreated he hath shewed himself a God hearing Prayer and is onely delaying now untill a more fit time wherein he may give us that which is sought Psalm 43. 5. Hope thou in God for I shall yet praise him who is the health of my countenance and my God Now we are mourning but he is our God and we are not left without hope of a blessed issue God that hath been gracious will be gracious again He is our gracious Father when we are under his sharpest Corrections a Father when he striketh or frowneth therefore we are not without hope that he will give us opportunities again of glorifying his Name 2. We bless God for continuing so long the Mercies which he hath taken from us Former experiences must not be forgotten Eben-ezer Hitherto the Lord hath helped us if he shall afflict us afterward yet hitherto he hath helped us 1 Sam. 7. 12. If he take away Life it is a mercy that he spared it so long for his own service and glory if Liberty that we had such a time of rest and intermission 3. God is yet worthy of Praise and Thanksgiving for choicer Mercies yet continued notwithstanding all the afflictions laid upon us That we have his Spirit supporting us under our Tryals and inabling us to bear them 1 Pet. 4. 13 14. Rejoyce in as much as ye are partakers of Christ's Sufferings that when his glory shall be revealed ye may be glad also with exceeding joy For if ye be reproached for the name of Christ happy are ye for the Spirit of Glory and of God resteth on you And that we have any Peace of Conscience Rom. 5. 1. Therefore being justified by Faith we have peace with God through our Lord Iesus Christ. That the hope of eternal Life is not diminished but increased by our Afflictions Rom. 5. 4 5. We glory in Tribulation knowing that Tribulation worketh Patience and Patience Experience and Experience Hope and Hope maketh not ashamed because the love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost which is given unto us That many of our natural Comforts are yet left and God will supply us by ways best known to himself 4. That Evils and Afflictions which light upon us for the Gospels sake or Righteousness sake and Christ's Name sake are to be reckoned among our Priviledges and deserve Praise rather then Complaint Phil. 1. 29. To you it is given in the behalf of Christ not onely to believe on him but also to suffer for his sake if it be a gift it is matter of Praise 5. Take these Evils in the worst notion they are less then we have deserved Ezra 9. 13. And after all that is come upon us for our evil deeds and for our great trespass seeing that thou our God hast punished us less then our Inquities deserve Babylon is not Hell and still that should be acknowledged 6. That no Evil hath befallen us but such as God can bring good out of them Rom. 8. 28. All things shall work together for good to them that love God All things that befall a Christian are either good or shall turn to good either to good natural Gen. 50. 20. Ye thought evil but God meant it for good or good spiritual Psal. 119. 75. I know O Lord that thy Iudgments are
is pleasing in his sight and that is the ready way to come to Knowledge and sound Judgment Iohn 17. 17. Sanctify them through thy Truth thy word is Truth John 3. 21. He that doth truth cometh to the light that his deeds may be made manifest that they are wrought in God Men that have a mind to maintain an Opinion or suffer an evil Practice are prejudiced and byassed by the Idol that is in their hearts and so do not see what may be seen and what they seem to search after Therefore David urgeth this as an Argument in the latter end of the Text I have believed thy Commandments That is to say Lord I know this Word is thine and I am willing to practise all that thou requirest The great thing that is to be aimed about Knowledge is not onely that we may know and be able to jangle about Questions or that we may be known and esteemed for our knowledge but that we may practise and walk circumspectly and in evil days and times know what the will of the Lord is concerning us to desire knowledge as those that know the weight and consequence of these things as I shall shew more fully hereafter Those that would have good Judgment and Knowledge must be willing to understand their Duty and practise all that God requireth that they may neither doe things rashly and without knowledge and deliberation for then they are not good how good soever they be in themselves Prov. 19. 2. Also that the Soul be without knowledge is not good Or doubtingly after Deliberation For he that doubteth is in part condemned in his own mind Rom. 14. 23. And he that doubteth is damned if he eat We must have a clear Warrant from God or else all is nought and will tend to evil Then it is the Spirit of God satisfieth these desires when we earnestly desire of him to be informed in the true and perfect way Iohn 6. 45. They shall be all taught of God He hath suited Promises to the pure and earnest desire of Knowledge Then it is the Lord who sendeth means and blesseth means as he sent Peter to Cornelius Acts 10. and Philip to the Eunuch Acts 8. All is at his disposal and he will not fail the waiting Soul He hath made Christ to be Wisdome for this very end and purpose that he might guide us continually 1 Cor. 1. 30. But of him are ye in Christ Iesus who of God is made unto us Wisdome and Righteousness and Sanctification and Redemption 3. You must seek it in the Word that maketh us wise to Salvation and by the continual study of it we obtain Wisdome and Discretion There we have the best and safest Counsel It maketh wise the simple Psalm 19. 7. No case can be put so far as it concerneth Conscience but there you shall have satisfaction Col. 3. 16. Let the word of God dwell in you richly in all Wisdome You must not content your selves with a cursory reading but mark the end and scope of it that you may be made compleatly wise by frequent reading hearing Meditation upon it and conferring about it There you find all things necessary to be believed and practised therefore you must hear it with Application reade it with Meditation 1. Hear it with Application the Lord blesseth us in the use of instituted means both light and flame are kept in by the breath of preaching Where Visions faile the People perish men grow bruitish and wild It is a Dispute which is the sense of Learning the Ear or the Eye by the Eye we see things but by reason of innate Ignorance we must be taught how to judge of them Iames 1. 19. Wherefore my Brethren let every man be swift to hear take all occasions And we must still apply what we hear Nunquid ego talis Rom. 8. 31. What shall we then say to these things Job 5. ult Loe this we have searched so it is hear it and know thou it for thy good Heb. 2. 3. How shall we escape if we neglect so great Salvation Return upon thine own heart 2. Reading Scriptures is every man's work who hath a Soul to be saved Other Writings though good in their kind will not leave such a lively impression upon the Soul All the moral Sentences of Seneca and Plutarch do not come with such force upon the Conscience as one saying of God's Word God's Language hath a special Energy here must be your study and your delight Psalm 1. 2. His delight is in the Law of the Lord and in his Law doth he meditate day and night 2 Tim. 3. 16 17. All Scripture is given by inspiration of God and is profitable for Doctrine for Reproof for Correction for Instruction in Righteousness that the man of God may be perfect throughly furnished unto all good works These make you wise unto Salvation your Tast is not right when you relish and savour humane Writings though never so good more than the Word of God A draught of Wine from the Vessel is more fresh and lively that Conviction which doth immediately rise out of the Word is more prevailing We suspect the mixture of Passion and private Aims in the Writings of others but when Conscience and the Word are working together we own it as coming from God himself besides those that are studying and reading and meditating on the Word have this sensible advantage that they have Promises Doctrines Examples of the Word ready and familiar upon all occasions others are weak and unsetled because they have not Scriptures ready In the whole work of Grace you will find no weapon so effectual as the Sword of the Spirit Scriptures seasonably remembred and urged are a great relief to the Soul No diligence here can be too much If you would not be unprofitable sapless indiscreet with others weak and comfortless in your selves reade the Scriptures We have sic scriptum est against every Temptation Besides you have the advantage to see with your own Eyes the Truth as it cometh immediately from God before any art of man or thoughts of their head pass upon it and so can the better own God in what you find 4. Long use and exercise doth much increase Judgment especially as it is sanctified by the Spirit of God You get an habit of discerning fixing directing guiding your ways ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Heb. 5. 14. Who by reason of use have their Senses exercised to discern good and evil As men of full age by long use and exercise of the Senses of seeing smelling tasting have acquired a more perfect knowledge to discern what food is good and wholsome and what is unwholsome so by much Attention Studying and Meditation men who have exercised the intellectual Faculty to find out the scope and meaning of the Word of God do attain a more discerning Faculty and understand better the Truth of the Word and can judge what Doctrine is true and what false and more easily apprehend
and suitable Object to our Souls in him is nothing but good God is Goodness it self he is one that has deserved your Love and will satisfy and reward your Love All the good we have in an Ordinance it is from him and to lead up our Souls to him Our business now is to love God who loved us first 1 John 4. 19. to love him by devoting our selves to him and to consecrate our all to his Service 4. To desire more communion with him and to long after the blessed Fruition of him when God shall be all in all not onely be chief but all When we shall perfectly injoy the Infinite God when the Chiefest Good will give us the greatest Blessings and an Infinite Eternal God will give us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of Glory the Word Sacraments and Prayer convey but little to you in comparison of that when God is Object and Means and all things The Soul is then all for Christ and Christ all for the Soul Your whole employment is to love him live upon him Here we give away some of our Love some of our Thoughts and Affections on other things Christ is crowded hath not room to lay forth the glory of his Grace but there is full scope to doe it SERMON LXXVIII PSAL. CXIX 68. Teach me thy Statutes SECONDLY We come to David's Petition Teach me thy Statutes which I shall be brief in because it doth often occur in the Verses of this Psalm David's Petition is to understand the Word that he might keep it Teaching bringeth us under the power of what is taught and increaseth Sanctification both in heart and life as well as illumination or information Doctr. One chief thing which they that believe and have a sufficient apprehension of God's Goodness should seek of him in this world is Understanding and keeping the way of Salvation This Request is inforced out of the former Title and Compellation 1. Because the saving Knowledge of his Will is one principal effect of his Bounty and Beneficence As he sheweth love to Man above other Creatures in that he gave him such a Life as was Light Iohn 1. 4. that is had Reason and Understanding joyned with it so to his People above other men that he hath given them a saving Knowledge of the way of Salvation since Sin Psalm 25. 8. Good and upright is the Lord he will teach Sinners the way 'T is a great discovery of God's Goodness that he will teach Sinners a Favour not vouchsafed to the faln Angels 't is more than if he gave us the Wealth of the whole World that will not conduce to such an high use and purpose as this More of his good-will and special Love is seen in this to teach us the way how to enjoy him Eternal Life is begun by this saving Knowledge Iohn 17. 3. And this is Life eternal that they might know thee the onely true God and Iesus Christ whom thou hast sent 2. This is one principal way whereby we shew our sense of God's Goodness That 's a true apprehension of God's Goodness which giveth us Confidence and Hope of the saving Fruits of it When the oftner we think of it the more of Sanctification we seek to draw from this Fountain of Goodness That is an idle Speculation that doth not beget Trust an empty Praise a meer Compliment that doth not produce a real Confidence in God that he will give us spiritual Blessings when we heartily desire them True Knowledge of God's Name breedeth Trust Psal. 9. 10. They that know thy Name will put their trust in thee and more particularly for this kind of Benefit 'T is a general encouragement Matth. 7. 11. If ye then being evil know how to give good gifts to your Children how much more shall your Father which is in Heaven give good things to them that ask him but 't is limited to the Spirit Luke 11. 13. If ye being evil know how to give good gifts to your Children how much more shall your heavenly Father give the Spirit to them that ask it Without this Faith there is no Commerce with God 3. 'T is an Argument of the good temper of our Souls not to serve our carnal turns but promote the welfare of our Souls when we would enjoy and improve the Goodness of God to get this Benefit 1. They are affected according to the value of the thing Of all the Fruits of God's Goodness which an holy Man would crave for himself and challenge for his Portion this he thinketh fittest to be sought sanctifying Grace to understand and keep the Law If this be not the only yet 't is the chiefest Benefit which they desire in the World For other things let God deale with them as he will but they value this among the greatest things which God bestoweth on Mankind Observe here how much the Spirit of God's Children differeth from the Spirit of the World they account God hath dealt well with them when he bestoweth upon them Wealth and Honour Psalm 4. 6. Who will shew us any good but the other desire Grace to know God's Will and to serve and please him there is the thing they desire and seek after as suiting their temper and constitution of Soul A Man is known by his desires as the temper of his Body by his Pulse 2. They would not willingly sin against God either out of ignorance or perverse affections therefore if God will direct them and assist them in the work of Obedience their great care and trouble is over 'T is a good sign that a man hath a simple honest Spirit when there is rooted in his heart a fear to offend God and a care to please him He may erre in many things but God accepts him as long as seeking Knowledge in order to Obedience Eph. 5. 15 16 17. All that God requireth both for matter and manner is that we would not comply with Sin seeing the time is evil and full of Snares we should not be unwise in point of Duty 3. They have an holy Jealousy of themselves David desired to use every Condition well whether he were in Prosperity or Trouble The Context speaketh of Afflictions that were sanctified but a new Condition might bring on a new Alteration in the Soul Prosperity would make him forget God and Trouble overwhelm him if God did not teach him In what state soever we be we must desire to be taught of God otherwise we shall faile Phil. 4. 11 12. For I have learned in whatsoever state I am therewith to be content I know how to be abased and how to abound every-where and in all things I am instructed Unless the Lord guide us we shall be as Ephraim was a Cake not turned Hos. 7. 8. baked but on one side quite dough and raw on the other side faile in the next Condition though passed over one well 4. A Sense of the Creatures Mutability Comparing it with the former Verse I observe that
becoming one heartily devoted to God thy hands have made me c. he would willingly return to his Creatours Service and glorify him with what was made by him I acknowledge that I am obliged as I am the work of thine hands to live in a faithfull obedience to thee Lord I give up my self to this work Mark this is a good Spirit he doth not beg his own Comfort but ability for Service that he might so know his Masters Will as to doe it Now this is Repentance towards God when we are heartily willing to return to our Duty more than to our Comfort Acts 2. 21. there is more hope of that Soul that rather seeketh Obedience than Comfort and where there is a resolved Will and Purpose to devote our selves to the Lord to please him and serve him This was God's end in his New Covenant Grace and Christ's end in Redemption to restore us to obedience as well as to favour and put us into a capacity of service again Heb. 9. 14. Purge our Consciences from dead works to serve the living God 1 Pet. 2. 24. Who his own self bare our sins in his body on the tree that we being dead to sin might live unto righteousness He died to weaken the love of Sin in our Hearts and to advance the life and power of Grace and Righteousness 3. There is implied in it a confession of Impotency that God cannot be glorified and served by him unless he be renewed and strengthened by Grace not by him as a Creature till he be made a new Creature or have renewed influences of Grace from him God permitted the lapse and fall of Mankind that they may come to him as needy Creatures and take all out of his hands Man's great errour which occasioned his fall was that he would live alone apart from God be sufficient to his own Happiness We greedily catched at that word Ye shall be as Gods Gen. 3. 5. the meaning was not in a blessed Conformity but a cursed Self-sufficiency Man would be his own God desired to have his Stock in his own hands and would be no more at God's finding Gen. 3. 22. The man is become as one of us to live as an Independent being Well then to cure this God would reduce him to an utter necessity that he might bring him to an entire dependance and might come as a beggerly indigent Creature expecting all from God putting no confidence in his own Righteousness for his Justification nor natural power and strength for Sanctification Gal. 2. 19. I through the Law am dead to the Law that I might live unto God The rigorous Exaction of perfect Obedience under the hazard of the Curse of the Law maketh them dead to the Law the Curse of the Law puts them so hard to it that they are forced to fly to Christ to be freed from Condemnation and the spiritual Nature of the Law as 't is a Rule of Obedidence driveth them to see there is nothing in themselves tending to Righteousness and Holiness to the glory of God without the power of his Spirit They that serve in the newness of the Spirit Rom. 7. 6. God bringeth us at last to this Matth. 19. 26. With men 't is impossible but with God all things are possible Well then when we are brought to see our Impotency we are at a good pass and lie obvious to his Grace 4. It implies an earnest desire after Grace and that is a good frame of heart when not satisfied with common Benefits David was not satisfied with his natural Being but seeketh after a spiritual Being What 's that he prayeth so earnestly for but an inlightened Mind and a renewed Heart and all that he might be obedient to God Thus we are more fitted to receive Grace A Conscience of our Duty is a great matter in faln Man who is turned Rebel against God and a Traytour to his Maker who is impatient and self-will'd and all for casting off the Yoke Psal. 2. 3. Well to have an Heart set upon Duty and Obedience that 's the next step the third was a sense of Impotency now this fourth a desire of Grace such the Lord hath promised to satisfy Matth. 5. 6. these open unto God and are ready to take in his Grace Come as Creatures earnestly desiring to doe your Creatours Will and in the best manner and will God refuse you Because I am thy Creature teach me to serve thee who art my Creatour 5. There is one thing more in this Plea a perswasion of God's Goodness to his Creatures This is the very ground and reason why this Plea is used Psal. 145. 9. The Lord is good to all and his tender mercies are over all his works There is a great deal of fatherly care and mercy to his Creatures till by their impenitency persisted in against the means of Grace they render themselves uncapable of it The first battery which Satan laid to Man's Heart tended to undermine the sense of God's Goodness to the Creature as if God were envious Gen. 3. 5. Doth not God know that in the day ye eat thereof as if God envied their Happiness this the Devil would instill To have good thoughts of God is a great means to reduce us and bring us back again to him We frighten our selves away from him by entertaining needless Jealousies of him as if he sought our Destruction or delighted in it Surely he will not destroy a poor Soul that lieth submissively at his Feet and is grieved he can no better please him and serve him the man that had hard thoughts of God neglected his Duty Matth. 25. 24 25. I know thou wast an austere Master therefore I hid my Talent in a Napkin that is the legalism and carnal Bondage that is in us which makes us full of Jealousies of God and doth mightily hinder and obstruct our Duty The Use is to press you to come to God as Creatures to beg relief and help for your Souls this will be of use to us in many Cases 1. To the Scrupulous who are upon regenerating that are not sure that the work of Grace is wrought in them you cannot call God Father by the Spirit of Adoption yet own him as a Creatour come to him as one that formed you your desire is to return to him 2. 'T is of use to Believers when under desertions and God appeareth against them in a way of Wrath and all God's Dispensations seem to speak nothing but Wrath yet come to him as the Creatour Lord we are the work of thy hands if you cannot plead the Covenant of Abraham which was made with Believers plead the Covenant of Noah which was made with Man and all Creatures Isa. 54. 9. For this is as the waters of Noah unto me for as I have sworn that the waters of Noah should no more goe over the Earth so have I sworn that I would not be wroth with thee nor rebuke thee there may be a great
as the little ones were able to bear so when the Temptation continued is like to doe us hurt either God will remove it 2 Thess. 3. 3. Faithfull is the Lord who will establish and keep you ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã from the evil the persecutions of unreasonable men are there intended or else support them under it 2 Cor. 12. 9. My grace is sufficient for thee Use 1. Is to check and reprove divers evils which are apt to grow upon our Spirits in our Troubles 1. Murmuring and repining thoughts against God's Providence Why should we murmur and complain since we justly suffer what we suffer and 't is the Lord's condescention that he will make some good use of these Sufferings to our eternal Happiness that we may be capable of everlasting Consolation His Justice should stop Murmurings Lament 3. 39. Wherefore doth a living man complain a man for the punishment of his sins If he complain he can complain of none but himself that evil choice he hath made for his own Soul which it may be he would never have thought of but upon this occasion His Punishment here carrieth no proportion with his Offence 't is Punishment in the singular number Sins in the plural one Punishment for many acts of Sin and a living man on this side Hell what 's this to everlasting Torments Life cannot be without many Blessings to accompany it while living we may see an end of this misery or have time to escape those eternal Torments which are far worse The form of the words sheweth why we should thus expostulate with our selves Wherefore doth a living man complain why do we complain God hath not cut us off from the land of the living nor cast us into Hell 't is the punishment of Sin and 't is far less than we have deserved Again the Faithfulness of God checketh Murmurings God knoweth what way to take with us to bring us to glory therefore trust your selves in God's hands and let him take his own methods Commit your souls to him in well-doing as unto a faithfull Creatour 1 Pet. 4. 19. He is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã as he is a Creatour he doth not love to destroy the work of his hands as he is faithfull in his Covenant he will take the best and safest course to bring you to Heaven 2. Let it check immoderate sorrow and uncomely dejection of spirit he is just in the Afflictions of his People but yet so that he is also faithfull he is a Father when he beateth and indulgeth when he smiles and when he frowns Afflictions do not make void our Adoption they rather increase our confidence of it Heb. 12. 5. Whatever we doe upon other reasons we should not suspect his Love because of our Afflictions God's strokes do not make void his Promises nor doth he retract his gift of Pardon when he chastiseth Mere Crosses and Troubles are not an argument of God's Displeasure but acts of his Faithfulness so that we have reason to give thanks for his Discipline rather than question his Love In the book of Iob 't is made a mark of his Love as in those words which are so frequent Iob 7. 17 18. Lord What is man that thou art mindfull of him that thou chastisest him every morning and tryest him every moment We are not onely beneath his Anger but unworthy of his Care as if a Prince should take upon him to forme the manners of a Beggers Child 't is a condescension that the great God should deal with us and suit his Providences for our good 3. This should check our fears and cares his Judgments are right and full of faithfulness he will bear us through all our Tryals and make an advantage of them and perfect that Grace which he hath begun and finally bring us to eternal Glory The Lords faithfulness in keeping Promises is often propounded as a strong Pillar of the Saints Confidence 1 Cor. 1. 9. Faithfull is God by whom ye are called 1 Thess. 5. 24. Faithfull is he that calleth you who also will doe it He dispenseth all things with respect to our eternal welfare But I am afraid of my self I have provoked the Lord to leave me to my self but the Lord will pardon weaknesses when they are confessed 1 Iohn 1. 9. If we confess our sins he is just and faithfull to forgive them speaking to reconciled Believers and when we fall the Lord hath ways and means to raise us up again that we perish not by checks of Conscience 2 Sam. 24. 10. And David's heart smote him when he had numbred the people Psal. 119. 59. I thought on my ways c. by the Word as Nathan roused up David Thou art the man God that foresaw all things hath ordered them so that nothing shall cross his eternal Purpose and Promise made to us in Christ. Use 2. Let us acknowledge God's Justice and Faithfulness in all things that befall us for Motives consider 1. 'T is much for the honour of God Psal. 51. 4. that under the Cross we should have good thoughts of God and clear him in all that he saith and doth see love in his rebukes 2. 'T is for our profit 't is the best way to obtain Grace to bear Afflictions or to get deliverance out of them When God hath humbled his People exercised their Grace he will restore to them their wonted Priviledges he waiteth for the Creatures humbling Levit. 26. 41 42. For means 1. You must be one in Covenant with God for to them the Dispensations of God come marked not onely with Justice as to all but Faithfulness Psal. 25. 10. All the ways of the Lord are mercy and truth to them that keep his Covenant 2. You must examine your selves the Lord complains of the neglect of this that when they were in Affliction they would not consider Ier. 8. 6. No man said What have I done If you would consider you would see cause enough to justify God Lament 3. 39 40. Wherefore doth a living man complain Let us search and try our ways and turn to the Lord. 3. You must observe Providence and your hearts must be awake and attend to it Psal. 107. 43. Whoso is wise and will observe these things even they shall understand the loving kindness of the Lord. Eccles. 7. 14. In the day of adversity consider 4. You must be such as value not your happiness by the increase or decrease of worldly Comforts but by the increase or decrease of Grace in your Souls 2 Cor. 4. 16. For this cause we faint not because though our outward man perish yet our inward man is renewed day by day If you value your selves by your outward Condition you will still be imbrangled you should more highly esteem of and be more solicitous about the welfare of your Souls in a time of Affliction than of all things else in the world and you will more easily submit and more wisely consider of his doing and the better understand
Luke 6. 36. Had it not been for this mercy the World had been long since reduced into its ancient Chaos and the frame of Nature dissolved 2. There is a special mercy which he sheweth to his People Pardoning their Sins sanctifying their Hearts accepting their Persons So of his mercy hath he saved us Tit. 3. 4 5. Quickned us Eph. 2. 4 5. God who is rich in mercy for his great Love wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in Sins hath quickened us together with Christ. This sheweth God hath more mercy foââ¦ââ¦is People than for others Now this is a great incouragement he that took pity upon us in our lost Estate and did then pardon our Sins freely will he not take pity upon us now we are in the state of Grace and have our sins pardoned Surely he will shew mercy unto us still in forbearing the punishment due unto us or in mitigating his corrections or sweetning them with his Love What matter is it who hateth us when the Almighty pityeth us and is so tender over us 2. The satisfying effect which is comfort Here I shall shew 1. What is comfort 2. That Consolation is the gift and proper work of God to be asked of him 1. What is comfort 'T is sometimes put for the object or thing comfortable Sometimes for the disposition of the subject or that sense and apprehension that we have of it 1. The object or thing comfortable and so comfort may note 1. Deliverance and temporall Blessings these things are comfortable to the senses and in a moderate proportion and with submission they may be asked of God That comfort is put for deliverance many Scriptures witness Take these for a tast Psal. 71. 21. After deep and sore troubles thou shalt increase my greatness and comfort me on every side So Psal. 81. 17. Shew me a token for good that they which hate me may see it and be ashamed because thou Lord hast holpen me and comforted me So Isa. 12. 1. In that day thou shalt say O Lord I will praise thee though thou wast angry with me thine anger was turned away and thou comfortedst me In all these places comfort is put for temporal deliverance which is an effect of Gods mercy and may be an object of the Saints Prayers 'T is lawfull to deprecate afflictions There are but few of the best of Gods Children that can hold out under long troubles without murmuring or fainting 2. An other object of comfort is the pardon of Sins or a sense of Gods special love in Christ wrought on our hearts This is matter of comfort indeed This is the principal effect of Gods mercifull kindness in this life and the great consolation of the Saints as offering a remedy against our greatest evil which is trouble that ariseth from guilt and sin This obtained filleth them with joy and peace Psalm 4. 6 7. puts gladness into our hearts To feel Gods love in the Soul Rom. 55. is the Heaven upon Earth which a believer enjoyeth which allayeth the bitterness of all his troubles Heaven above is nothing but comfort and the comforts of the Spirit are Heaven below God keepeth not all for the life to come 3. An other object of comfort is our happy estate in Heaven which puts an end to all our miseries Rev. 7. 19. God shall wipe away all tears from our eyes Rev. 21. 4. There shall be no more death nor sorrow nor crying nor any pain Luke 16. 19. In thy life time thou receivedst thy good things and Lazarus evil things but now he is comforted and thou art tormented We have not our full comfort till we come to Heaven In the world there still is Day and Night Summer and Winter Here is a mixture of Mourning and Joy but there all comfort Matth. 5. 4. Fourthly The highest and chiefest object of our comfort is the Lord himself 1 Sam. 30. 6. David comforted himself in the Lord his God Though all things else fail this should satisfie us Though we have little health no friends no outward supports to rejoyce in yet thou hast God whose favour is Life and who is the Fountain of Happiness and the centre of the Souls rest The prophet when reduced not onely to some streights but great exigencies Hab. 3. 18. Yet I will rejoyce in the Lord I will joy in the God of my Salvation The joy of sense is in the Creature the joy of Faith is in God Thus we may consider comfort objectively All that I shall say farther is this that we should take heed what we make to be the object of our solid comfort Luke 10. 24. They are carnall men that wholly place their comfort in earthly things in the pleasures and honours and profits of the world Luke 6. 24. Woe to you that are rich for ye have received your consolation They have all here and can look for no more and if disappointed here they are utterly miserable There are consolations arising from good things exhibited but more in good things promised Everlalasting Consolations 2 Thes. 2. 16. 2. Let us consider it subjectively Comfort 't is the strengthening of the mind when it is apt to be weakened by doubts fears and sorrows as by patience we are kept from murmuring so by comfort we are kept from fainting 'T is the strength stay and support of the heart against any grievance whereby it is likely to be overcome There are three words by which that delightfull sense of Gods favour as a stay and strengthening to the heart is expressed Comfort Peace and Ioy. Comfort is that sense of his love by which the sorrows that arise from the sense of sin and the sears of Gods Justice are not altogether removed and taken away yet so mitigated and allayed that the Soul is not overwhelmed by them but hope doth more prevail This is the nature of Comfort that it doth not altogether remove the Evil but so alleviate and asswage it that we are able to bear it with some alacrity and chearfulness and this is the common state of Believers answerable to the ordinary measure of Faith which God giveth his Children Though they are assaulted with Sorrows Doubts and Fears yet they have that true and solid ground of Comfort in the Promises which begets some hope and expectation towards God and when the conslict groweth grievous God of his mercy allayeth the storm by the working of his comforting Spirit 2. There is Peace which is another Notion which implyeth Comfort but withall a more full degree of it for Peace doth so settle and calm the Conscience that they are assaulted either with none or very light Fears It may be explained by external Peace External Peace is that state of things which is not troubled with Wars from abroad or intestine Tumults and Confusions at home for some long space of time A Truce is a shorter respite but a Peace is a long calm and quiet So when we are not assaulted with Doubts
have it sought out this way Ezek. 36. 37. I will yet be inquired after to do it for them So Isa. 29. 10 11. Now the Reasons are these 1. Because in Prayer we act Faith and spiritual desire both which are as the opening of the Soul Psal. 81. 10. To raise our confidence or draw forth the principles of trust 2. We ask Gods leave to apply in particular what is offered in the word in general as in the next Verse let thy tender mercies come unto me Verse 77. In every thing we must ask God leave though we have right though in possession we ask leave because we may be mistaken in our claim Thirdly It is a fit way of easing the heart and disburthening our selves Phil. 4. 6 7. When we pray most and most ardently we are most happy and finde greatest ease Fourthly God will be owned as the Author of comfort whoever be the Instrument Isa. 57. 19. in prayer we apply our selves to him the Word is a soveraign Plaister but Gods hand maketh it stick many read the Scriptures but are as dead hearted when done as when they began The spirit is the comforter we are very apt to look to the next hand to the comfort but not to the comforter or the root of all which is loving kindness in God Fourthly The Subject capable thy Servant Here we may ask the Eunuchs question of whom speaketh the Prophet this of himself or of some other man Of himself questionless under the Denomination of Gods Servant But then the question returneth Is it a word of promise made to himself in particular or Gods Servants in the general Some say the former 2 Sam. 12. 13. the promises brought to him by Nathan I incline to the latter and it teacheth us these three truths 1. That Gods Servants are onely capable of the sweet effects of his mercy and the comfort of his promises Who are Gods Servants 1. Such as own his right and are sensible of his Interest in them Acts 23. 23. The God whose I am and whom I serve 2. Such as give up themselves to him renouncing all other Masters Renounce we must for we were once under another Master Rom. 6. 17. and Matth. 6. 24. and Rom. 6. 13. 1 Chron. 30. 8. 3. Accordingly frame themselves to doe his work sincerely Rom. 1. 9. Serve with my Spirit and Rom. 7. 6. In newness of Spirit so as will become those who are renewed by the Spirit diligently Acts 26. 7. and universally Luke 1. 74. and wait upon him for Grace to doe so Heb. 11. 28. These are capable of comfort The Book of God speaketh no comfort to persons that live in sin but to Gods Servants such as do not live as if they were at their own dispose but at Gods beck if he say goe they goe They give up themselves to be and doe what God will have them to be and doe 2. If we would have the benefit of the promise we must thrust in our selves under one Title or other among those to whom the promise is made if not as Gods Children yet as Gods Servants Then it is as sure as if our name were in the promise 3. All Gods Servants have common grounds of comfort every one of Gods Servants may plead with God as David doth The comforts of the word are the common portion of Gods people They that bring a larger measure of faith carry away a larger measure of comfort Oh then let us lift up our eyes and hearts to God this day and in as broken hearted a manner seek this comfort as possibly we can SERMON LXXXV PSAL. CXIX 77. Let thy tender Mercies come unto me that I may live for thy Law is my delight THE man of God had begged mercy before now he beggeth mercy again the doubling the request sheweth that he had no light feeling of sin in the troubles that were upon him and besides the People of God think they can never have enough of Mercy nor beg enough of Mercy they again and again reinforce their Suits and still cry for Mercy after he had said let thy mercifull loving kindness be for my comfort he presently addeth let thy tender Mercies come unto me that I may live In the words we have two things 1. His request let thy tender Mercies come unto me 2. A reason to back it that I may live First the request consists of three Branches 1. The Cause and Fountain let thy tender Mercies 2. The influence and outgoing of that cause or the personal application of it to David let them come unto me 3. The end that I may live 1. The cause and fountain is the Lords tender Mercies 't is remarkable that in this and the former verse he doth not mention Mercy without some additament there 't was mercifull kindness here tender Mercy Mercy in men implyeth a commotion of the bowels at the ââ¦ight of anothers misery so in God there 's such a readiness to pity as if he had the same working of bowels Ier. 31. 20. My bowels are troubled for him or sound for him Now some are more apt to feel this than others according to the goodness of their Nature or their special interest in the party miserable We expect from Parents that their bowels should yearn more towards their own Children than to strangers so God hath the bowels of a Father Psal. 103. 13. Like as a Father pitieth his Children so the Lord pitieth them that fear him There needeth not much a-doe to bring a Father to pity his Children in misery if he hath any thing fatherly in him 2. The outgoing of this Mercy is begged let it come unto me where by a fiction of persons Mercy is said to come or find out its way to him 3. The effect that I may live Life is sometimes taken litterally and in its first sense for life natural spiritual or eternal 2. By a metonymy for joy peace comfort now which of these senses shall we apply to this place 1. Some take it for life naturall that he might escape the death his enemies intended to him Certainly in the former Verse he speaketh as a man under deep troubles and afflictions and in the following words he telleth us that the proud dealt perversely with him and therefore he might have some apprehensions of dying in his troubles which he beggeth God to prevent 3. Some think he beggeth Gods mercy to preserve him in life Spirituall and 3. Bellarmine understandeth it of life Eternall But I rather take it in the latter sense for joy and comfort which is the result of life where 't is vitall and in its perfection Non est vivere sed valere vita 1 Thes. 3. 8. We live if ye stand fast in the truth A man that enjoyeth himself is said to live But if we take it in this notion a double sense may be started for it may imply either a release from temporal sorrows and so the sense will be have pity
preparing us for this delightfull course of holiness Heb. 10. 16 17. 1 Cor. 1. 30. Tit. 3. 4 5. 3. This comfortable sense of Gods mercy should induce us to this by way of argument 1 Ioh. 4. 19. We love him because he first loved us 1 Cor. 5. 14 15. For the love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one dyed for all then were all dead And that he dyed for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which dyed for them and rose again And Gal. 5. 6. In Christ Iesus neither circumcision availeth any thing nor uncircumcision but faith which worketh by love And then by way of gratitude we ought to bend all the powers of our Souls to holiness and obedience and lay out our care and labour upon it 4. Consider the more holiness and obedience any one hath the more acceptable to God An Holy soul is an object capable of Gods love the holy God delighteth in holiness as well as the mercifull God pityeth misery The more holy we are the more God loves us Let us not make wounds for God to cure As we increase in holiness we increase in favour with God This is true of Christ who never had any defect of holiness but onely was to increase in the exercise of it 5. Consider how just it is with God to refuse our cryes for mercy when we despised His precepts for duty besiege your hearts with these considerations and press them daily upon you We are marvellous apt to please our selves with some loose apprehensions of mercy without bending our selves to our duty 6. Consider How reasonable it is that when mercy hath taken us with all our faults at our first entrance into Covenant with God we should afterwards study to please and make it our delight so to doe 7. Consider How impossible it is to cherish a sense of his mercy and love to us while we neglect duty The soul hath Two sentiments of Religion which can never be defaced a desire of happiness and subjection to God ut anima sit subjecta Deo pacata in se as we love our own comfort so we will be troubled about our duty the Soul will not sit easy Comfort follows holiness as light doth fire and sin will cause trouble as the prick of a needle doth pain The Soul cannot be serious and mind things but it will be so Indeed at some times by carelessness our sense of the necessity of obedience is extinguished and then a little serveth turn to keep the conscience quiet or stupid but it will return again Never leave till holiness and obedience be your delight as well as your care 3. Use Is to press us to be earnestly dealing with this mercifull God for comfort We need it now in a time of Judgment when delivered over to Judgments Hosea 11. 8. as sometimes to sins so to plagues When God opens the floudgates le ts out Judgments upon a people without restraint I will hide my face from them I will see what their end shall be Deut. 32. 20. So also the 30th Their Rock sold them and the Lord hath shut them up Mercy can put a stop but that will interpose no more Again when the people of God are much hated and maligned now 2 Cor. 4. 8. We are troubled on every side yet not distressed perplexed but not in despair 1. If it be Gods nature to be mercifull and kind why should we be discouraged Mercy is free favour is shewed to a miserable person Mercy can recall the punishments due to us and mitigate corrections and sweeten our comforts 2. But then you must be content that mercy should issue out in its own way and order First giving us principal mercies then necessary first sanctifying and then comforting saving us by washing us in the laver of regeneration 3. Reckon your comfort more by a sense of Gods care than by removing temporal trouble Spiritual comfort is more excellent than bodily 4. You must sue it out by prayer wherein first it must be with brokenness of heart Let true Spiritual misery be discerned and complained of Let us lay our sins and sores before his pity Secondly with Faith for here is the word mentioned Why are we so disconsolate is there no balm in Gilead It is our usual sault we pore too much upon our Troubles There is a God of comfort who answereth his name every way and will keep his word with his people Let us come to him in all our wants Thirdly with resolution of more faithfull obedience for Gods servants are onely capable renew your Covenant of serving God 5. The Godly have common comforts What will serve ones turn will serve anothers also They have all the same fundamental work of grace in their hearts They are all born of God have his Image stamped on them have the same Redeemer The same Spirit worketh in all And the promises are made alike unto all not upon personal considerations SERMON LXXXVI PSAL. CXIX VER 78. Let the proud be ashamed for they dealt perversly with me without a cause but I will meditate in thy precepts IN these words you have I. David's PRAYER II. David's RESOLUTION I. David's Prayer And there take notice of first the Petition it self Let the proud be ashamed 2dly the Reason For they dealt perversly with me without a cause In the Prayer he beggeth the repression of his Enemies There take notice of 1. The Notion by which they are described The Proud 2. The event or effect of God's Providence desired concerning them Let them be ashamed 1 The Notion is considerable The wicked especially the Persecutors of God's People are usually characteriz'd by this term in this Psalm The Proud ver 51 69 122. And will give us this Note DOCT. That Pride puts wicked men upon being troublesom and injurious to the People of God But why are the Persecutors and the Injurious called the Proud Ans. 1. Because wicked men shake off the yoke of God and will not be subject to their Maker and therefore desist not from troubling his People Exod. 5. 2. Who is the Lord that I should obey his voice and let Israel go What was in his tongue is in all mens hearts they contemn God and his Laws Every Sin hath a degree of Pride and a Depretiation of God included in it 2 Sam. 12. 9. Wherefore hast thou despised the commandment of the Lord to do evil in his sight There is a slighting of God's Authority and a lifting up our will against the Will of God 2. Because they are drunk with worldly Felicity and never think of changes Psal. 123. 4. Our soul is exceedingly filled with the scorning of those that are at ease and with the contempt of the proud When men go on prosperously they are apt wrongfully to trouble others and then to flout at them in their misery and to despise the person and cause of God's People which
asking David 1. David was a holy good man Acts 13. 22. he goes and begs Let my heart be sound The hearts of the best men are so perverted with natural corruption which is not fully abolished in any that they have need to pray for a sound heart Ephes. 4. 22. Put off the old man with his deceitful lusts The old man is not so put off but there will be many warpings and deceitful workings still and therefore David prays thus The more upright any man is the more sensible of his weakness and the more suspicious of his own hearts deceitfulness The best have lodged sin vanity and pleasures and the world in their hearts which are the Closets that should be kept intirely for the Lord. They find their purposes towards that which is good very weak their resolutions variable their inclinations to evil very strong Prov. 20. 9. Who can say my heart is clean And therefore they go to God if there be any degree of insincerity any spared sin any remainings of lust not striven against and not bewailed that he would discover it and mortifie it that they may be more stedfast being sensible of their fickleness and turning aside in the several conditions they pass thorough 2. This was the request of David who was so much in the knowledge and study of God's Law and had so often said Teach me thy statutes now make me sound in thy statutes Sound knowledge of the statutes of God and a sound purpose of heart to follow them must be joined together Affection without knowledge is not good much less knowledge without affection and practice All our knowledge will but increase our punishment Luk. 12. 48. and take away all pretences of excuse First a heart enlightned and then a heart bent David often prays for both in this Psalm so must we pray that as we have greater knowledge than others so we may have better affections than others and our hearts more upright If ye know these things happy are you if you do them John 13. 17. God's scope in giving the Law was not to make tryal of mens wits who could most sharply conceive nor of their memories who could most faithfully retain nor of their eloquence who could most neatly discourse but of their hearts who could most obediently submit to his statutes Stars were not made for sight only but influence so Man was not created to know only but to walk according to his knowledge God's Precepts are best learned when most circumspectly practised 3. This was the request of David a man afflicted opposed and persecuted compare the Text with the 78 verse Let the proud be ashamed for they have dealt perversly with me Let my heart be sound in thy statutes that I be not ashamed Above all things we should study to be sincere in our carriage and defence of a good Cause An unsound heart will not bear out but fall off to its own shame Iam. 1. 8. The Apostle telleth us that a double minded man is unstable in all his ways Between God's supplies and carnal shifts he goeth backward and forward or this way and that as occasion requireth We need truth of grace that we may be able to endure all weathers and when we are put to tryal we should be the more earnest with God for soundness of heart 3. Here is the person of whom 't is asked of God Make my heart sound in thy statutes Uprightness is the gift of God and the work of his Spirit Psal. 51. 10. Create in me a clean heart and renew a right spirit within me We are like a Pewter Vessel batter'd by the fall and till we be cast anew we cannot be right with God God worketh it in us at first and still keepeth us and guideth us by his Spirit or else we shall soon turn aside to our old bent and biass again God beginneth the work of holiness and maintaineth it against remaining corruption and outward temptations he still keepeth afoot a constant purpose and steady endeavor in the heart to walk so as may please God Men of themselves have a kind of humor towards good for a fit but to go on sincerely to the end needeth grace from above Use is To press us to look after this firm established Spirit Now to this purpose 1. Heartily resign your selves to be directed and guided by God in all things whatsoever Ezra 7. 10. He prepared his heart to seek the Lord. To do it needeth such a fixed purpose 2. Let us offer our selves to God's trial Psal. 139. 23 24. Search me O Lord and try me know my heart and know my thoughts see if there be any way of wickedness in me We must not only rest upon the testimony of our own Consciences but desire our hearts may be searched by God over and over Besides there are many ill humors mixed with our best affections which we see not and a secret approbation and indulgence we give to them We are apt ever to deal favourably with our selves and therefore desire God to pry into your most retired and reserved thoughts 3. Let us walk still as in God's eye Psal. 119. 168. I kept thy precepts and thy testimonies for all my ways are before thee Whatever praise we have with men we must see that our hearts be right with God who is Witness Approver and Judge and searcheth the heart and tryeth the reins and will not be put off with shadows God's all-seeing eye is a special means to make a man upright 4. Observe how often we step awry Jer. 17. 9. in those actions we perform How careless are we of the spiritual part we regard the outside of the duty but slightly pass over that affection that should accompany it In resistance of our corruption we rather deal with the fruit of it that it break out to our disgrace than the root of it that secretly lurketh in our hearts There is a great deal of guile of spirit in the best and therefore we had need to make strait steps to our feet Heb. 12. 13. There is some defect in matter manner or aim We are many times set awork by others yet expect wages of God 5. Let us be often and earnestly dealing with God for this sincere heart 't is called godly sincerity 2 Cor. 1. 12. why because it comes from God and carries the Soul to God again The new man is created in righteousness and true holiness after the image of God Eph. 4. 24. and hath a tendency in it to draw us to God again SERMON LXXXIX PSAL. CXIX VER 81. My soul fainteth for thy salvation but I hope in thy word ' THis Verse is wholly Narrative and consists of two Branches 1. The first clause sheweth how he stood affected to God's salvation My soul fainteth for thy salvation 2dly His Support till that Affection was satisfied but I hope in thy word Before we can make any farther progress in explaining and applying this Scripture we must first
fulfilled on earth but decreed in Heaven fixed and setled there by God's unalterable Purpose and Will 2. That in Heaven there is an Emblem of it 'T is usual in Scripture to set forth the stability and constancy of God's Word by this similitude as Psal. 89. 2. Mercy shall be built up for ever thy faithfulness hast thou established in the very heavens So when 't is compared with the Covenant of day and night Jer. 33. 20 21. Thus saith the Lord if you can break my Covenant of the day and my Covenant of the night that there should not be day and night in their seasons Then may also my Covenant be broken with David my servant So Ier. 31. 35 36 37. This sense I incline to because in the next Verse 't is compared with the stability of the earth Well then his Word is setled in Heaven partly because the Heavens stand fast by the same Word by which they were first made Gen. 1. 3 6. And God said Let there be light and there was light Let there be a firmament in the midst of the waters and divide the waters from the waters and it was so So Midrash Tillim And partly because the Being and Order of Heaven sheweth the setledness of God's Word as the Heavens were created and setled in a course which they constantly observe in their motions and this duration and equability in the motion is so exact that men can foresee Eclipses long before they happen therefore the Psaââ¦st saith Psal. 114 19. The Sun knoweth his going down that is keepeth so to the just Poââ¦ts of his Compass as if he were an intelligent Agent and knew the exact time when to set and rise Now when we lift up our eyes to Heaven and see how punctually and exactly the Order is observed which is once setled by God's Will even from the beginning of the world to this day no remarkable change hath been observed the heavenly bodies keep their tenour and course and by their constant motions distribute their light and influence to the world and this from their first Creation and all because he hath said It shall be so in the strength of his Word they abide This continuance of the Heavens sheweth the permanency of his Word DOCT. That God's Word is of an Eternal Truth and Immutable Constancy By his Word is principally meant the Gospel Covenant It is said by the Prophet Isaiah Chap. 40. ver 8. The grass withereth and the flower fadeth but the word of our God shall stand for ever And the Apostle Peter quoting and improving the same place saith The word of God is the Gospel preached unto you 1 Pet. 1. 24 25. And more especially the promise of eternal life for that is opposite to the fading glory of the present life and is the eternal effect of the Word of God abiding in our hearts when all other things fade and decay this blessed estate offered in and conveyed by the Gospel will not fail us 1. I shall give you the Reasons 2. The Emblem and Representation 3. The Profit and Usefulness of this Meditation 1. The Reasons In every Promise that it be certain and firm three things are required First That it may be made seriously and heartily with a purpose to perform it Secondly That he that hath promised continue in his purpose without change of mind Thirdly That it be in the power of him that promiseth to perform what he hath so promised Now of all these things there can be no doubt 1. Certainly God meaneth as he speaketh when he promiseth to give eternal life to those that believe and obey the Gospel There is no question but he is so minded when he hath written a Book to assure the world of it for what need God to courâ⦠the Creature with an imaginary happiness or to tell them of a glorious Estate which he never meant to bestow upon them Yea why should Amen the faithful Witness come from Heaven farther to assure us of it by his Doctrine dye the death to purchase it for us and afterward rise again and enter into that happiness which he spake of That our faith and hope may be in God 1 Pet. 1. 21. Why should he as soon as he was ascended give gifts unto men send forth messengers into the world to preach this doctrine and give notice of this blessed Estate to be had upon these terms and attest it by divers signs and wonders partly to alarum the drowsie world to regard it and assure the incredulous world of the truth of this salvation Heb. 2. 3 4. Not to believe that God is serious in all this is to make him a Lyar indeed yea to establish a Lye and Falshood with great Solemnity 2. That God doth continue his purpose is no doubt if we consider his eternal and unchangeable Nature Mal. 3. 6. For I am the Lord I change not therefore ye sons of Iacob are not consumed And James 1. 17. With him is neither variableness nor shadow of turning And what should alter his purpose Doth he meet with any thing that he foresaw not and knew not before God doth never repent and call back his Grant that he hath by this Act of Grace ensured Eternal Happiness to the Saints on such terms 1 Sam. 15. 29. For the strength of Israel will not lye nor repent for he is not a man that he should repent Psal. 110. 4. I have sworn and will not repent thou art a Priest for ever after the order of Melchisedech Christ is instated in full power of entertaining and blessing his faithful Servants which shall never be retracted To take off all doubt he hath given us double assurance his Word and his Oath Heb. 6. 17 18. God being willing more abundantly to shew to the heirs of promise the immutability of his counsel confirmed it by an oath That by two immutable things wherein it was impossible for God to lye we might have strong consolation who have fled for refuge c. God hath ever been tender of his Word above all that is famed or believed of God this is most conspicuous Psal. 138. 2. Thou hast magnified thy Word above all thy Name Now this needed not for an Oath is interposed in a doubtful matter but it sheweth God's extraordinary care for our satisfaction his good will is seen in the Promise his solicitude in the Oath In short God would never be so fast bound but that he doth continue his purpose 3. That he is able to perform it Mat. 19. 26. With God all things are possible Rom. 4. 21. Being fully persuaded that what God had promised he was able to perform Phil. 3. 21. According to the working whereby he is able even to subdue all things to himself He is able to find out a way whereby sinners may be reconciled sanctified subdued by his Spirit whereby his Interests may be preserved in them against the assaults of the Devil the World and the Flesh finally able to
he in heaven and in earth and in the seas and all deep places Again Psal. 148. 8. Fire and hail snow and vapor stormy wind fulfilling his word So Iob 38. 12. The clouds are turned about by his counsels The changes in the Air by Storms and Tempests are not by chance but are all directed by God for some intent of his and in what work he doth employ them they fail not to execute his Will and by these things many times God hath executed great matters in the world Iudges 5. 20. The Stars in their course fought against Sisera By their influence Iosephus saith caused a great Storm of Hail and Rain that they could not hold up their Targets 4. Sickness and Diseases Mat. 8. 9. Speak but the word and my servant shall be healed Christ wonder'd at his Faith So that all things contained in Heaven and earth are at God's beck and do whatsoever he hath ordained Use is To teach us to increase our Faith by this meditation there are two things by which we glorifie God by subjection and dependence or the two bonds by which we adhere to him are Faith and Obedience Faith by which we trust our selves in his hands Obedience by which we submit to his Will to his commanding Will by holiness to his disposing Will by patience Now the one increaseth the other Faith doth mightily befriend obedience if we can depend upon God we will subject our selves and be faithful to him The first cause of man's warping was that he would be at his own finding God taunted him with it Gen. 3. 22. And the Lord said Behold the man is become as one of us to know good and evil While man contented his mind in the Wisdom Goodness and All-sufficiency of God he kept innocent but when he grew distrustful of God and desired as the Prodigal to have the stock and portion in his own hands he presently fell from God and would preserve himself by his own shifts and skill The ââ¦eason why we are not faithful to God is want of Faith and trust in his Fatherly care and will be at our own finding Heb. 3. 12. Trust him and you will adhere to him distrust him and you will depart from him Man would have his safety and comforts in his own hand rather than Gods and this is a deadly blow to our obedience 2. There is one consideration feedeth and encourageth both our dependance upon God and our subjection to him and that is a sound and thorough persuasion of God's All-sufficiency Gen. 17. 1. I am God Almighty walk before me and be thou perfect We will trust God in the way of our duty aââ¦d not flie to our own carnal shifts Now that which doth assure us of God's Power and All-sufficiency to effect his Promises and do us good is that which is here represented First His Power is implied which made the world out of nothing Other Artificers must have matter to work upon or else their Art will fail The Mason must have Timber and Stones prepared to his hand or he cannot build an House The Goldsmith must have gold and silver or he cannot make so much as a Cup or a Ring but God made the world out of things that did not appear Heb. 11. 4 yet it standeth fast Now this Power is engaged to us in the Promises 2dly Here is a Power which placeth and maintaineth all things in their order both in Heaven and Earth and causeth every part of nature to do its office and therefore why should not we live in a total dependance upon God for life and being every moment What God hath once setled it doth and shall continue in the order that he hath appointed The same power that created them upholdeth them The same wisdom directeth and ordereth them still therefore when he hath setled Grace in the established order of a Covenant with his people the Word of God is a foundation that cannot fail for God needeth no other means to effect any thing but his own Word and Will The Word of God is as powerful in the work of Grace as in the works of Nature to renew convince subdue and comfort the heart Heb. 4. 12. For the Word of God is quick and powerful and sharper than any two-edged sword piercing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit and of the joints and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart 2 Cor. 10. 4 5. For the weapons of our warfare are not carnal but mighty through God To the pulling down of strong holds casting down imaginations and every thing that exalteth its self against the knowledge of God and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ. Depend upon that word Psal. 130. 5. I wait for the Lord my soul doth wait and in his word do I hope 'T is as unchangeable as powerful Isa. 45. 23. The word is gone out of my mouth in righteousness and shall not return Psal. 89. 34. I will not alter the thing that is gone out of my lips 3dly Here is a Power to which they are subject For they are his servants and be they never so averse and opposite to God they cannot hinder his work for he performeth what he will and who can let certainly what God hath engaged himself to do he will not fail to bring it to pass to give grace at present and glory hereafter Psal. 84. 11. Look neither upon the weakness of the means nor the greatness of the work but the truth and power of him that promised 3. Here is something offered to each apart both to feed trust and dependance and to engage to subjection and obedience First For trust and dependance 1. We see here that God is a great God who taketh the care and charge upon him of the sustentation and government of all things to their proper ends and uses How soon would the world fall into confusion and nothing without his power and care Now this should recommend him to our esteem and love Oh what a blessed thing is it to have an interest in this powerful and Almighty God! All his strength and power is engaged for the meanest and weakest of his children 1 Pet. 1. 5. We are kept by the power of God to salvation And therefore we are bidden to be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might Surely they are blessed that have such a mighty God on their side and engaged with them against their enemies 1 Iohn 4. 4. Greater is he that is in you than he that is in the world He can enable them to do their work satisfie their desires maintain them in the midst of opposition Iohn 10. 24. My Father which gave them me is greater than all Such is the efficacy of his Providence that he can subject all things to himself make them servants to do what he would have them Oh how safe is a Christian in the Love and Covenant and
for ever I shall illustrate this Proposition by these Considerations 1. That God's Children are sometimes under deadness 2. That in such deadness the Word of God is the onely means to quicken them 3. Though the Word be quick and lively and powerful yet it is God that must bless it that must make it a support to the Soul 4. That whenever we have received these Comforts Quicknings and Supports from him they should ever be recorded and treasured up in the Registers of a thankful memory for the great uses of Christianity I. First God's Children are under deadness sometimes which hapneth to them for many causes 1. By reason of some Sin committed and not repented of or not fully repented of God smites them with deadness and hardness of heart and the spiritual life for awhile is greatly obstructed and impaired that it cannot discover itself and they have not those lively influences of grace as formerly Thus it was with David when he had strayed so greatly from God and begs God not to cast him off Psal. 51. 11. Cast me not away from thy presence and take not thy holy Spirit from me As a wound in the body lets out the life blood and the spirits so these grievous sins are as a wound in the soul Sin against the conscience of a renewed man defaceth the work of the holy Spirit so that for a while he seems to be shut out from God's favor and his gracious abilitie are lessened and impaired he is like a wounded man till he be cured and made whole again The Spirit being grieved and resisted withdraws and the strength of the Soul is wasted and therefore be very tender stand in awe not only of greater but smaller sins 2. By reason of some good omitted especially neglect of the means whereby we may be kept alive fresh and lively in God's service Lazy fits of indisposition and omissions of duty do more frequently steal in upon Believers than positive out-breakings and commissions of sin and they are more ready to please themselves in them and lie still under them and so by this means contract much deadness of heart As a Lute that is not play'd upon but hangs by the wall and not used it soon grows out of keller for want of use so if we do not diligently and constantly exercise our selves in godliness our hearts grow dead and vain It is the complaint of the Church Isa. 64. 7. There is none that stirreth up himself to take hold of thee If we do not stir up our selves to keep on a constant commerce with God and respect to God alas deadness creeps upon the heart unawares and we are commanded ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã 2 Tim. 1. 6. To stir up the gift of God which is in us Surely a sloathful servant will soon become an evil servant Mat. 25. 26. Thou evil and sloathful servant Therefore our sinful sluggishness is one cause of our deadness for he that doth not trade with his Talents will necessarily become poor and if we do not continue this holy attendance upon God the heart suffers loss 1 Thess. 5. 19 20. Despise not prophesie quench not the Spirit The coupling of these two things together shews that if we despise Prophesie we quench the Spirit as fire goes out not only by pouring on water but by not stirring and blowing it up To expect help from God when we are sluggish is to tempt Christ and put him still upon a miraculous way to heal and cure our distempers Who will bring bread and meat to a Sluggard's Bed who will not arise to labor for it oâ⦠will not rise at least to fetch it Therefore if we will not attend upon God in the means of grace he will not bring us that help comfort and supply that otherwise we might have God worketh but so that we work also 2 Phil. 12. 13. Work out your own salvation with fear and trembling For it is God that worketh c. God's working is not a ground of laziness but for more strict observance Since all depends upon God therefore take heed you do not offend God and provoke him to suspend his grace We must not lie upon a Bed of ease and cry Christ must do all for this is to abuse the power of grace to laziness It is notable that God bids his people do that which he promiseth to give them Psal. 31. 24. Psal. 27. 14. Be of good courage and he shall strengthen your heart As if he had said strengthen thine heart and he will strengthen thy heart The courage of Faith is both commanded and promised why God by this would shew how we should shake our selves out of our laziness and idleness that though God gives us grace and power yet he will have us to work as a Father that lifts up his childs arm to a burden and bids him lift it up Usually we complain of deadness with a reflection upon God he quickens the dead and therefore I am dead ay but what hast thou done to quicken thy self for grace was never intended that we might be idle you must complain of your selves as the moral faulty cause God is the efficient cause you do not meditate pray draw life out of the precious promises when the Spouse sleeps and keeps her Bed then Christ withdraws Cant. 5. 6. 3. Another cause is unthankfulness for Benefits received especially spiritual Benefits for God loves to have his grace acknowledged He stops his hand and suspends the influences of his grace when the creature doth not acknowledge his bounty Col. 2. 7. Be stablished and rooted in the faith abounding therein with thanksgiving The way to grow in Faith and get by Faith is to be thankful for what we have received that 's an effectual means both to keep it and to get more Therefore if we be always querulous and do not give thanks for the goodness of God to us for what he hath already vouchsafed to us in Christ no wonder that deadness and discouragement creeps upon our hearts 4. Pride in Gifts for we are told Iam. 4. 6. God resisteth the proud but giveth grace to the humble The Garland we put on our own heads soon withers and those Gifts which we are pusst up with are presently blasted and have deadness upon them for he will teach us to ascribe all to himself 5. Some great and heavy Troubles We read ver 107. of this Psalm I am afflicted very much quicken me O Lord according unto thy Word O! when we are afflicted sore there 's a deadness upon the heart the spiritual life clogged with what alacrity did they go about good things before but then there 's a damp worldly sorrow deadens the spirit as godly sorrow quickens it and is a means to keep us alive to God 6. Another cause is Carnal liberty or intermedling with worldly vanities So much we may learn from that Prayer Psal. 119. 37. Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity and quicken thou
make it stick make it to be peace comfort and quickning to our souls It is said 1 Tim. 6. 13. That he that quickneth all things is God The quickning of life natural or life spiritual is to be ascribed to God alone Let me evidence this by three Considerations 1. The life of grace is begun and carried on in a constant way of dependance upon God he will not trust us with a stock of grace in our own hands but our life is in Christ's hands 1 Iohn 5. 12. He that hath the Son hath life and he that hath not the Son hath not life He hath it in his own hands and he gives and conveys it to us And Gal. 2. 20. I livâ⦠yet not I but Christ liveth in me Christ made the purchase and therefore it pleased the Father that the parchased Treasure should be put into his hands and not immediately into ours We have so foully miscarried already that God will trust his Honour in our hands no more as at first he did We have nothing but what we have daily from Christ and in Christ he must influence us and without him we can do nothing Iohn 15. 5. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Apart from him we can do nothing therefore we cannot quicken our selves for God hath reserved this life of grace and kept it in his own hands that we may have our daily supplies from Christ. 2. The vitality or liveliness of Grace is not dispensed by a certain Law but according to the sovereign will and good pleasure of God God gives life to his People but the activity of it is only from his good pleasure Phil. 2. 13. For it is God that worketh in you to will and to do of or according to his good pleasure He gives out comfort and he gives degrees of quickning as he pleaseth to some more to some less and not always in the same degree to the same persons therefore we must look up unto God if we would have this life and quickning it is very necessary to our well-being but it is a favor he worketh in us according to his good pleasure 3. The Means cannot work without the principal Agent As the Word could not convert us at first but by the power of God or as his Grace works by it quickning a dead soul purifying a defiled heart humbling a proud mind so when the Conscience grows sleepâ⦠you need quickning excitations to duty The same Grace which caused a spiritual life doth give us spiritual strength and maintain that life by inclining the mind and will by stirring up the affections by longing desires after Christ and Glory so the soul is still kept alive in the same way as it was begotten by God at first 1 Cor. 3. 7. Paul may plant and Apollo may water but it is God that giveth the increase All is of God who hath only the supreme power over mens hearts to enlighten the mind incline the will and enlarge the affections Though we use the means and we sin if we do not yet it is God that quickneth us he hath the supreme power over the heart of man IV. Fourthly These powerful Experiences in this kind will be and should be recorded and remembred by us for saith David I will never forget thy precepts 1 They will be remembred if we have met with any powerful Experiences of the Lord's quickning and awakening the heart 1. We will remember what most concerns us 2. We will remember all those things which make notable impressions upon our souls 1. Things that do concern us will be remembred by us Every ones memory is as his affections are Let a Child read the Scripture that Chapter wherein mention is made of Ioseph's parti-coloured Coat that will stick in his mind more than better things because it suits with his childish fancy and his desires that his Parents should make such a Garment for himself And 't is usually observed that Youth is most taken with the Histories of the Bible because of their desire to know things past And if oncâ⦠they come to manly age they are more taken with the Doctrines of the Bible because when they grow men they begin to form their Opinions of Religion And elder persons are taken with Psalms and holy devotional strains in Scripture because then as they grow in age it is time to address themselves to God Persons in doubts and fears by reason of Sin they will be most affected with tenders of Grace as suiting best with their condition Persons in affliction with the consolations appointed for the afflicted Persons in conflict with any Sin with those passages which afford most direct help against them Still that which more especially concerns us that should and will be most observed and remembred by us for there it speaks to our very hearts Now saith the Soul in such a Point in such Extremity the Word of God did my heart good I shall remember it as long as I live When a seasonable word is spoken to their case their judgment was not past over by the Lord I was dead and it revived me disconsolate and it comforted me ready to stray and it reduced me under such a temptation and it relieved me I should transcribe the whole Scripture especially the Psalms if I should tell you how often David takes notice what the Word of God did to him in such and such a condition for still things that nearly concern us they will affect us and be remembred by us 2. Those things will be remembred that make any notable impression that leave a lively sense upon the heart they impress a notice of themselves and will not be forgotten Luke 24. 32. Did not our heart burn within us while he talked with us by the way and while he opened to us the Scriptures If opening of the Scriptures causeth any burning of heart or any strange workings of soul when the heat is gone and past yet the burning cannot be forgotten they remembred Christ still and can speak of the actings of the Spirit not only when they are on but when they are over and past Christ was vanished out of sight and gone yet they cannot forget the warmness of heart they felt while he opened the Scriptures to them Cant. 5. 4. He put in his hand by the hole of the door and my bowels were moved for him And ver 6. My soul failed when he spake O if we be soundly humbled or soundly comforted or be effectually moved and stirred to the remembrance of God then heavenly things that occasion this will not be forgotten 2 These things should be remembred to confirm our Faith to increase our Love 1. To confirm our Faith Faith is taken either for a general assent to the Word or for a dependence upon God for some blessing that we want or stand in need of Now if we take it for a general assent to the Word why these notable quicknings and experiences of the convincing or comforting or
converting power of the Word they are a secondary confirmation of the truth of the Word to us I tell you why I put in that Word a secondary confirmation they are not a primary for we must believe the Word before we can feel its efficacy and find it to be effectual to us and therefore the primary grounds of Faith are the impressions of God upon the Word the secondary are the impressions of God upon the heart now I have felt the vertue and power of the truth upon my soul and all the world shall not draw me from it I must have a primary confirmation of the truth of the Word before I can believe and before it can work in me The ââ¦stle saith 1 Thess. 2. 13. Ye received the Word not as the word of man but as the Word of God which effectually worketh in you that believe First I receive it as the Word of God by some Marks and Notes and Characters some impress of God upon his Word somewhat God hath left of himself in the Word and that awes my heart to reverence it there I receive it upon my heart but when it works in me mightily I have a secondary confirmation When I have eyes to see the impress of God upon the Word then I feel the power of it and when I have felt the power of it it 's confirmed in my soul 1 Cor. 1. 6. When we feel the blessed effects the quicknings and comforts of the Word it 's a mighty help to Faith So 1 Iohn 5. 10. He that believeth on the Son of God hath the witness in himself What is that witness in himself why the witness of the Spirit applying the blood of Christ to the Conscience sanctifying and quickning the heart then he hath the witness in himself and is more confirmed that Jesus is the Christ and the Word of God is true and cannot easily be divorced from it he hath felt the effects of it in his own heart Col. 1. 5 6. For the hope that is laid up for you in heaven whereof ye heard before in the word of the truth of the Gospel and knew the grace of God in truth We guess at things before and have but a wavering Faith such as may let in some work upon the Soul then we know it in truth then it is more fully made good to us by the convincing comforting and sanctifying Spirit that evidenceth it to our Souls and this can be no other but the truth of God this makes our Faith more strong and rooted and we may be confirmed in the hope and belief of the Gospel and may not easily be removed therefrom 2. Take Faith in the other Notion for a dependance upon God for something that we stand in need of every manifestation of his grace it should be kept as an experience by us for afterwards when that frame may be away when God may hide his face and all dead in the soul. As David in his infirmity remembred the years of the right hand of the most High and former experiences of God Psal. 77. 10. As he in an outward case for outward deliverances remembred the former help and succors he had from God so we may remember former grace and former quickning There are many ups and downs in the spiritual life for even the new Creature is changeable both in point of duty and in point of comfort Now it 's a mighty confirmation when we remember what God hath done First In point of duty Sometimes you shall find you are dull and heartless under the Ordinances of God in reading and hearing you find little life lazy and almost indifferent whether you call upon God in secret or hear the Word or join in the communion of Saints no relish in any duty do it almost for custom-sake or at best but to please your Consciences you must do it and you drive on heavily not for any great need you feel of them or good you find by them or hope you expect from them Now it is of great use to remember how I have waited upon God formerly and he hath quickned refreshed and comforted me and therefore it is good to try again to keep up our dependance upon his Ordinances when this dulness seizeth upon the soul and this listlesness when Conscience is sleepy and the heart hangs off from God remember I have been quickned 2. If it be in point of comfort fears and sorrows why is there no Balm in Gilead no Physician there Hath not God relieved in like straits before and given in fresh consolations when you have bemoaned your selves and opened your case before him There are none acquainted with the spiritual life but have many experiences both of deadness and comfort Now one is a great help against the other that our hands may not wax faint and feeble God that hath comforted may comfort again and why should I neglect his appointed means No I will continue there and lie at the Pool where the waters have been stirred 2. They are of Use again to stir up our affections to God and his Word 1. To increase our love to God O! we should keep the impression of his kind manifestation still upon the heart that the mercy may be continually acknowledged surely 't is a favor that God will manifest himself to us and own us in our attendance upon his Word and other duties The Lord Jesus promiseth it as a great blessing Iohn 14. 21. He that loveth me and keepeth my commandment shall be loved of my Father and I will love him and will manifest my self to him Now then when any such sensible favor is vouchsafed to us we should not forget it but lay it up as a continual ground of thankfulness and love to God Cant. 1. 4. We will be glad and rejoice in thee we will remember thy love more than Wine When God hath treated us most magnificently in his Ordinances either at his Table or Word and God hath refreshed and revived our Souls O! we will remember this and lay it up for the honor of God and knit our hearts in a greater love to God 2. It is of great Use to increase our love to the Word for the excellency and worth of the Word is found experimentally by Believers so that their love and estimation of it is more fixed and setled upon their hearts so that they purpose to make use of it always for their Comfort and direction it is a great encouragement when formerly they have found comfort and life thereby The Apostle to settle the Galatians that began to waver that were apt to be overcome by their Judaizing Brethren to settle them in love to the Gospel he puts them to the question Gal. 3. 2. This only would I learn of you Received ye the Spirit by the works of the Law or by the hearing of Faith The Spirit of Regeneration with all his comforts and graces are not conveyed to you by the doctrine of the
Law but the doctrine of the Gospel As if he had said Stick to that Doctrine where you have been quickned comforted revived and your hearts setled for God hath owned that doctrine He appeals to their own conscience and to their own known experience that they should not quit the doctrine of Faith but prize and keep close to it for surely that which hath been a means of begetting grace in our souls that should be highly prized by us If God hath wrought grace and any comfort and peace stick there and own God there and be not easily moved from thence Another Apostle reasons Iam. 1. 18 19. God hath begotten us by the word of truth wherefore be swift to hear that is O! do not neglect hearing take heed of forsaking or neglecting the Word for then you go against your own known experience you know here you had your life quickning comfort strength and will you be turned off from this for many times a Seducer may turn off a Believer from the Word which hath given him his first knowledge of Christ. There are three Causes which carry Saints to the Word and other Ordinances viz. Necessity Natural Appetite and inward Inclination and Experience Necessity they cannot live without the Word Natural Appetite and inward Inclination they have hearts suited to this work the Spirit which wrought in the heart hath put a nature in them sutable to the work And Experience they have found benefit by it These are the three grand Causes of respect to the Word and they are all implied or exprest in that 1 Pet. 2. 2. As new born Babes desire the sincere milk of the Word there 's natural appetite for the Word we have them come as new born Babes and there 's necessity you cannot live nor keep nor increase what you have unless you keep to the Word and there 's Experience if so be you have tasted you have had powerful impressions and quicknings by this Word We should engage our hearts upon experience the comfort life and light that we have had by the Word of God 3d Reason Our own spiritual Estate will sooner be discerned by these Experiences the comfort and quickning received from the Word in the way of duty for experience worketh hope Rom. 5. 4. If your experiences be observed and regarded this works a hopeful dependance upon God for everlasting glory your evidences will be more ready and sooner come to hand The motions of our souls are various and through corruption very confused and dark and this is that which makes it so difficult upon actual search to dââ¦cern how it stands between us and God it 's for want of observation But now if there be constant observation of what passeth between us and God how he hath quickned comforted and owned us in our attendance upon him and what he hath done to bring on our souls in the way of life these will make up an evidence and will abundantly conduce to the quickning and comforting of our hearts Use I. For Information It shews us 1. The Reason why so many neglect and contemn God's Word because they never gâ⦠benefit by it they find no life in it therefore no delight in it Those that are quickned ãâã knowledge the mercy and improve it they esteem the Word and have a greater cââ¦science of their duty It is not enough to find truth in truth not to be able to contradâ⦠it but you must find life then we will prize and esteem it when it hath been lively in its operations to our souls 2. It shews the Reason why so many forget the Word because they are not quickned You would remember it by a good token if there were a powerful impression left upon your souls and the reason is because you do not meditate upon it that you may receive this lively influence of the Spirit For a Sermon would not be forgotten if it had left any lively impression upon your souls 3. If we want quickning we must go to God for it and God works powerfully by the influence of his grace and so he quickens us by his Spirit and he works morally by the Word both by the Promises and Threatnings thereof and so if you would be quickned you must use the means attend upon Reading and Preaching and meditating upon the Word As he works powerfully with respect to himself so morally by reasonings Use II. By way of Reflection upon our selves Have we had any of these Experiences David found life in God's Word therefore resolves never to forego it or forget it Therefore what experience have you had of the Word of God surely at least at first conversion there was the work of Faith and Repentance at first you will have this experience How were you brought home to God what have you had no quickning from the Word of God Case But here 's a Case of Conscience Doth every one know their Conversion or way of their own Conversion Christians are usually sensible of this first work There is so much bitter sorrow and afterwards so much rejoycing of hope which doth accompany that surely this should not be strange But though you have not been so wary to mark God's dealings with you and the particular quicknings of your souls yet at least when the Lord raised you out of your security and brought you home to himself you should have remembred it 1 Thess. 1. 9. They themselves shew of us what manner of entring we had unto you The entrance usually is known though afterward the work be carried on with less observation Growth is not so sensible as the first change God's first work is most powerful meets with greater opposition and so leaves a greater feeling upon us and therefore it were strange if we were brought home to Christ and no way privy and conscious to the way of it as if all were done in our sleep I say to think so were to give security a soft Pillow to rest on And therefore what quicknings had you then Can you say Well I shall never forget this happy season and occasion when God first awakened me to look after himself Many of God's Children cannot trace the particular Footsteps of their Conversion and mark out all the Stages of Christ's Journey and approach to their Souls ãâã are not alike thus troubled But yet that men may not please themselves with the ãâã position of imaginary grace wrought in them without their privity and knowledge let ââ¦e speak to this grand Case this manner of entrance of Christ into our souls how we are quickned from the dead and made living 1. None are converted but are first convinced of their danger and evil estate God's first work is upon their understandings Ier. 31. 19. After I was instructed I smote upon the thigh c. There is some light breaks in upon the Soul which sets them seriously a considering What am I Whither am I going What will become of me And Rom. 7. 9. When the
thy Saviour I gave Egypt for thy ransom Ethiopia and Seba for thee since thou wast precious in my sight thou hast been honourable and I have loved thee therefore will I give men for thee and people for thy life That is if the Sword must drink blood let it go to Seba and Ethiopia to Arabia and to Egypt he strikes the King of Assyria in his wrath and the sword shall be diverted that way rather than they should be given up to be destroyed But this is not all The way how we come to be his own doth exceedingly endear us to him as for instance we come to be Gods by eternal Election now this must needs endear us to God A Woman that carries her child in her womb but nine months what a tender affection hath she to it Isa. 49. 14 15. Can a woman forget her sucking child c Eph. 1. 4. He chose us from the foundation of the world We lay in the womb of his Decree from all Eternity and therefore we are very dear to God namely as we are his by Election Again as we are his by Redemption they were bought with a dear price therefore they are a precious People God hath a high esteem and value for them that which cost dear we will not lose it lightly The Saints are valuable not so much in themselves as in Christ by whose precious blood they are purchased with God 1 Pet. 1. 18. Adam sold us for a trifle but Christ did not redeem us at a cheap rate Then the work of the Spirit who hath drawn the image of God upon us God will not suffer his own work to be destroyed Psal. 74 6. They came to God and complained of the defacing of the material Temple that the carved work the curious work which was wrought by the special direction of God's own Spirit was destroyed for the Spirit of God directed Bezaleel to work in brass and all manner of curious works certainly the Temples of the Holy Ghost which are formed for God's praise God will not suffer them to be destroyed and never look after them Again as they are Gods by dedication so they are dear to him Common gold and silver was not so valued as Consecrated gold and silver Goats-hair that was Consecrated to the uses of the Temple was more excellent than all other things that was for common use We are dedicated consecrated to God set apart for himself Psal. 4. 3. The Lord hath set apart him that is godly for himself 3 He hath a peculiar eye to his own why because he expects more work from them than from others therefore they have more protection God is known glorified and owned among them His Revenues to the Crown of Heaven from the world come to little in regard of what he hath from his People and his Church Psal. 145. 10. All thy works shall praise thee O Lord and thy Saints shall bless thee God hath most of his praise from his Saints His Creatures shew forth his glory but his Saints bless him The common sort of People smother the glory of God in their Atheism Security and Unbelief but these only are the People that keep up his praise in the world therefore he preserves them 4. Because by Covenant all that is Gods is theirs for their use His strength is theirs Eph. 6. 10. Be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might And his salvation is theirs Psal. 68. 20. He that is our God is the God of salvation If God be a God of salvation he is our God If he hath salvation to bestow it is ours A Believer hath full right to make use of all that God hath USE 1. To press you to get this interest in times of danger We should now be more careful than at other times to get and clear up our interest in God O! it will be no advantage to say this and that is mine but a great advantage to say God is mine When desolations are on the Earth there is great havock made of great Estates and outward Supplies will come to nothing but this will be an everlasting comfort to say God is mine See 2 Sam. 30. 6. But David comforted himself in the Lord his God Hab. 3. 18. I will rejoice in the Lord I will joy in the God of my salvation 2. It presseth you to make your interest more evident by fruits of Obedience as David I am thine How makes he it good I sought thy precepts We would have mercy but neglect duty therefore saith David I sought thy precepts It is an emphatical expression to seek God's Precepts is more than barely to do them to seek them that is with all diligence We labour after the knowledge of them and grace to practise them it is to give up our minds and hearts it notes earnest study and affection to them will and care and all to the practice of God's will Where there is an honest and earnest endeavor to obey God's command in all things this proves a Believer's interest In times of trouble you must expect your confidence will be assaulted now when Satan or Conscience represent God as putting thee off thus What come you to me thou art a grievous sinner but Lord I am thine How prove you that I seek to know thy will How to perform that which is good I find not Rom. 7. We cannot always find it that is serve God with exactness of care but if this be the bent of our hearts if we seek it we may come with confidence and look God in the face and say Lord I am thine 3. We may improve it with confidence in Prayer I am thine save me God saves man and beast Psal. 36. 6. therefore will save his own he that is our Father and our God I know that my God will save me saith David Psal. 20. 6 7 8. There are some God will not save They are not mine therefore I will break down their bulwarks In the Book of Chronicles it is said Why transgress you the Commandment of God that you cannot prosper There 's an utter incapacity when Men will be sinning away their protection Here 's your great plea in time of danger in adversity to go to God and say I am thine Lord save me SERMON C. PSAL. CXIX VER 96. I have seen an end of all perfection but thy commandment is exceeding broad IN this Verse the Scripture as the Charter of our hopes and the seed and principle of our spiritual being is recommended above all things in the world as that which doth chiefly deserve our respect and care Consider the word by its self and you will find it excellent but consider it by way of comparison with the vanity and insufficiency of other things and the excellency thereof will much more appear As in a pair of Balances when things come to be weighed together will soon see the difference and which is heaviest so here in the Text both Scales are
mind of man is restless and cannot lie idle therefore it is good to set it a work upon holy things It will be working upon somewhat and if you do not feed it with holy thoughts what then Alll the Imaginations of the heart will be evil only evil and that continually Gen. 6. 5. These are the natural products and births of our spirits And Matth. 15. 19. Out of the heart proceeds evil thoughts c. When the heart is left to run loose then we shall go musing of Vanity and sin therefore by frequent meditation this evil is prevented because the mind is preoccupied and possest already by better things nay the mind is seasoned and vain and carnal thoughts grow distastful to us when the heart is stored with good matter 2. The more these thoughts abide with us the more the heart is seasoned and fitted for all worldly comforts and affairs It is hard to touch pitch and not be defiled to go up and down with a serious heart in the midst of such temptations Nothing makes you awful and serious so much as enuring your minds with holy thoughts so that you may go about wordly businesses in a heavenly manner God's Children are sensible of this therefore they make it their practice to begin the day with God Psal. 139. 18. When I awake I am still with thee As soon as they are awake they are seasoning their minds with somewhat of God And they not only begin with God but take God along with them in all their comfort and business Prov. 23. 17. They are in the fear of the Lord all the day long Why do vain thoughts haunt us in duty because it is our use to be vainly occupied A carnal man goes about heavenly business with an earthly mind and a godly man goes about earthly business with a heavenly mind A carnal man's thoughts are so used to these things that he cannot take them off but a Godly man hath enured his mind to better thoughts 3. Thoughts will enflame and enkindle your affections after heavenly things It is beating the stèel upon the flint makes the sparks fly out So by serious inculcative thoughts we beat out affections these are the bellows to blow up the coals it is a very deadning thing to be always musing on vanity Cant. 1. 3. Thy name is as ointment poured forth therefore do the Virgins love thee When a box is broken and the ointment poured out when the name of God is taken in by serious thoughts that stirs up affection 4. By holy thoughts we do most resemble the purity and simplicity of God We do not resemble God so much by speech and course of our actions as we do by our serious and holy thoughts for his spiritual nature and being is best exprest by these operations of our own Spirits You can conceive of God as a spirit always beholding himself and loving himself and so you come nearer as to the being of God the more your thoughts are exercised and drawn out after holy things 5. By these holy meditations the soul is present with God and can solace it self with him The Apostle saith We are absent from him in the Body but present with him by the spirit present with him by the workings of our thoughts This is the way to get into the Company of the spirit to be with him Psal. 139. 18. How with him By our thoughts and by serious calling him to mind God is not far from us but we are far from him God is not far from us in the effects of his Power and goodness but we are far from God because our thoughts are so seldom set a work upon him This is the way to solace our selves with God to be much in these holy things SERMON CIII PSAL. CXIX VER 98. Thou through thy Commandments hast made me wiser than mine enemies for they are ever with me IN the former Verse you shall find the Man of God had exprest his affections to the VVord O how I love thy Law Now he renders the reason of his great affection because he got wisdom thereby a benefit of great value as being the perfection of the reasonable nature and a benefit highly esteemed in the world Those which care not for the reality of wisdom yet affect a reputation of it Iob 11. 12. Vain man would be accounted wise though he be born like the wild asses colt Though he be rude and brutish yet he would fain be accounted wise Knowledge was the great bait laid for our first Parents and so much of that desire is still left with us that we had rather be accounted wicked than weak and will sooner entitle our selves to the guilt of a vice in morals than own any weakness in intellectuals no man would be accounted a Fool. VVell then David's a ffection is justified he might well say O how I love thy law because he got wisdom thereby and such wisdom as carried him through all his trouble though he had to do with crafty Adversaries as Doeg Achitophel and others that excell'd for worldly policy yet O how I love thy Law For through thy Commandments c. In which words you have 1 The Benefit gotten by the VVord Wisdom 2 The Original Author of this Benefit Thou 3 The Means Through thy Commandments 4 The Benefit amplified by comparing it with the wisdom and craft of his Enemies the Politicians of Saul's Court men advanced for their great wisdom and subtilty Thou hast made me wiser than mine enemies 5 The Manner how he came to obtain this Benefit For they are ever with me Doct. That God through his Commands doth make his People wiser than their Enemies It is but David's Experience resolved into a Proposition I shall 1. Illustrate the Point by explaining the circumstances of it 2. Then prosecute it I. First The Benefit obtain'd is Wisdom Mark 1. It is not Craft or Wisdom to do evil that 's to be learned in the Devil's School but Divine wisdom such as is gotten by study and obedience of God's Laws Gen. 3. 1. The Serpent was the subtilest of all the beasts in the field Satan's Instruments are very acute in mischief wise to do evil but to do good have no knowledge Jer. 4. 22. Cunning enough in a way of sin but to seek in every point of duty your souls must not enter into their secrets This wisdom should rather be unlearned better be Fools and Bunglers in a way of sin than wise to do evil 1 Cor. 14. 22. Brethren in malice be ye children but in understanding be ye men And Rom. 16. 19. I would have you wise unto that which is good and simple concerning evil Simplicity here is the best wisdom 2. It is not worldly Policy or a dexterous sagacity in and about the concernments of this life There are some which have the spirit of the world 1 Cor. 2. 12. And a genius or disposition of soul which wholly carrieth them out to riches
his mouth and walk in the way that is pointed out by his Word and Spirit you shall have enough to direct you in all your ways 2. It doth warn us of all our dangers It doth not only in the general call upon us to watch Mat. 13. 37. and walk circumspectly Eph. 5. 15. but it discovers all those deceits particularly whereby we may be surprized diverted and turned out of the way There are snares in Prosperity snares in Adversity Temptations you meet with in praying trading eating drinking in your publick undertakings and in your private converse it shews your danger in all your ways before you feel the smart of them therefore give up your selves to God's direction reading hearing meditating believing and practising read hear it often then the deceits of Satan will be laid open and the snares of your own hearts Christians an exact Rule is of little use if you do not consult it Gal. 6. 16. Peace and mercy be upon all them that walk according to this Rule That order their conversations exactly the word signifies that try their work as a Carpenter doth by his square they examine their actions by the Word of God what they are now a doing therefore consult with it often then meditate of it ponder it seriously 2 Tim. 2. 7. Consider what I say and the Lord give thee understanding in all things If we would have understanding by the Word there must be consideration Man hath a discursive faculty to debate things with himself Why this is my duty what would become of me if I slep out of God's way here 's danger and a snare What if I should run into it now it is laid before me And then believe it surely Heb. 4. 2. The Word profited not not being mixed with faith in them that heard it Believe God upon his Word without making tryal You hear much of living by sense and by saith living by faith is when we bear up upon the bare Word of God and encourage our selves in the Lord but living by sense is a trying whether it be so or no as they that will not believe Hell shall feel Hell and they that will not believe the Word of God shall smart for it Heb 11. 7. Noah being warned of God of things not seen as yet moved with fear prepared an Ark. It may be there were no preparations to the accomplishment of the Curse and Judgment the Word threatned it 's a thing not seen yet he prepared an Ark. When a man is walking in an unjust course all things prosper for awhile the misery the Word threatens is unseen Ay but if you would grow wiser by the Word than men can by Experience you must look to the end of things Psal. 73. 17. I went into the sanctuary of God then understood I their end And then practise it diligently A young Practiser hath more understanding than an ancient Notionallist Psal. 111. 10. A good understanding have all they that do his commandments It is not they that are able to speak of things and savor what the Word requires but they that do what they hear and discourse of Gregory saith We know no more than we practise and we practise as we know these two always go together The Word doth us no good unless there be a ready obedience therefore this is wisdom when we give up our selves to God's direction whatever it cost us in the world Doct. 2. That young ones may have many times more of this wisdom than those that are ancient Divers instances there are Ioseph was very young sold into Egypt about 17 years of age and when he was in Egypt Psal. 105. 22. He taught his Senators wisdom speaking of the Senators of Egypt With how much modesty did he carry himself when his Mistriss laid that snare Isaac was young and permitted himself to be offered to God as a Sacrifice Samuel was wise betimes 1 Sam. 2. 26. It is said The child Samuel grew on and was in favor both with the Lord and also with men From his Infancy he was dedicated to God and God gives him wisdom to walk so that he was in favor with God and men yea God reveals himself to Samuel when he did not to Eli. David when he was but 15 years of age fought with the Lion and Bear and somewhile after that with Goliah when he was a ruddy youth Iosiah when he was but eight years old administred the Kingdom before he was twelve sets upon serious Reformation Ieremiah was sanctified from the womb Ier. 1. 5. And Iohn the Baptist leapt in his Mother's womb Luke 1. 35. In the 32d of Iââ¦b the Ancients Iob's Friends are spoken of pleading their Cause wise young Elihu brings wiser words and better arguments than those that came to comfort Iob. Solomon asked wisdom of God when he was young Daniel and his Companions those four children as they are called Dan. 1. 17 18. it is said The Lord filled them with wisdom above all the ancient Chaldeans And Timothy the Apostle speaks of his youth and bids him flee youthful lusts he was young yet very knowing and set over the Church of God Our Lord Iesus at 12 years old puzled the Doctors In Ecclesiastical Stories we read of one at 15 years of age dyed with great constancy for Religion in the midst of sundry tortures Ignatius pleads the cause of the Bishop when he was but a very youth but a man powerful in doctrine and of great wisdom and therefore he saith He would have them not look to his appearing youth but to the age of his mind to his wisdom before God And he saith There are many that have nothing to shew for their age but wrinckles and gray hairs So there are many young ones in whom there is an excellent spirit and in all Ages there are instances given of youth of whom it may be said That they are wise beyond their years For the Reasons why many times young ones may have more wisdom than those that are aged God doth so 1. That he might shew the freedom and sovereignty of his grace He is not bound to years nor to the ordinary course of nature but can work according to his own pleasure and give a greater measure of knowledge and understanding to those that are young and otherwise green than he will to those that are of great age and more experience in the world You have this reason rendred Iob 32. 7 8 9. I said days should speak and multitude of years should teach wisdom There 's the ordinary course But there is a spirit in man and the inspiration of the Almighty giveth them understanding Great men are not always wise neither do the aged understand judgment Though all men have reason and a spirit yet the Spirit of God is a wind that blows where he lists Those that exceed others in time may come behind them in grace He gives a greater measure many times of grace and knowledge to shew his
freedom and sovereignty 2. Sometimes to manifest the power of his grace both in the person that is endued with it and the power of his grace upon others As to the person himself in whom this wisdom is found when they are young the Lord doth shew he can subdue them by his Spirit and make their prejudices vanish enlarge their understanding and over-rule their heart 1 Iohn 2. 14. I write to you young men because ye are strong and the Word of God abideth in you and ye have overcome the wicked one In that slippery Age when Lusts were boistrous Temptations most violent and they usually uncircumspect and head-strong and give up themselves to an ungoverned licence yet then can God subdue their hearts and make them stand out against the snares of the Devil And then with respect to others when by the foolish he will confound the wisdom of the wise and blast the pride of man and cast down all conceit in external priviledges and give young ones a more excellent spirit than the aged as the Apostle intimates such a thing 1 Cor. 1. 26. Not many wise men after the flesh not many mighty not many noble are called But God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things that are mighty And our Lord Mat. 11. 25 26. Thou hast hid these things from the wise and prudent and revealed them unto Babes Even so Father for so it seemed good in thy sight Usually God will do so when he will punish the unfaithfulness of those that are in publick place and office The Law shall perish from the Priest and Counsel from the Ancient God will not take the usual way and course but will give his Spirit and graces of his Spirit to them and deny it to those that should be Builders Now what Use shall we make of this There may be an Abuse of such a Point as this and there may be a very good Use. To prevent the Abuse 1 This is not to be taken so but that there should be reverence shewed to the aged Job 32. 4 5 6. Elihu had waited till Iob's Friends had spoken because they were elder than he It is an abuse of men of a proud persuasion of their own knowledge and learning to despise the aged especially when they also have a competent measure of the same Spirit The Scripture speaks of Paul the aged certainly there is a reverence due to gray hairs And it argues a great disorder when the Staff of Government is broken and the established Order is overturned when a child shall behave himself proudly against the ancient Isa. 3. 5. And young men shall peark up to the despising of their Elders Deut. 28. And 2. this is not to be applied so to prejudice the general case of consulting with the Ancients which was Rehoboam's sin though God sometimes giveth wisdom to young men yet the usual course is that Iob 32. 7. I said days should speak and multitude of years should teach wisdom Certainly those that are old they are freer from passions bettered by use and experience and long continuance in study have more advantages to add to their knowledge therefore usually though the bodily eyes be dim the understanding may be most clear and sharp Use 2. The Use in general is twofold That young men should not be discouraged nor despised 1. Not discouraged We use to say youth for strength and age for wisdom but if they apply their hearts to Religion and the study of God's will and with knowledge join practice they may profit and so as they may be a means to shame those that are elder while they come behind them in many gracious endowments They are not to be discouraged as if it were too soon for them to enter into a strict course or grow eminent therein for God may glorifie himself in their Sobriety Temperance Chastity Zeal Courage and the setting their strong and eager spirits against sin it is a mighty honour to God Psal. 8. 2. Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings hast thou ordained strength because of thine enemies c. The graces of God in young ones do mightily turn to the praise of his glorious grace and God is admired in them and it is an honour and comfort to you also Eph. 1. 12. In Christ before me it is a just upbraiding to elder people that lie longer in sin 2. Nor yet should youth be despised 1 Tim. 4. 12. Let no man despise thy youth God's gifts should not be despised in any nor stir up rancor God may speak by them as he spoke by Samuel and to Samuel when he spoke not to old Eli. Having premised this let me come to apply it particularly though briefly it conduceth then 1. To the encouragement of youth to betake themselves to the ways of God O consider let us begin with God betimes do not spend your youth in vanity but in a serious mortified course This is your sharp and active time when your spirits are fresh therefore if your Watch is set right now you may understand more than the Ancients Give up your hearts to a religious course let not the Devil feast upon the flower of your youth and God be put off with the fragments and scraps of Satan's Table while you are young take in with God it 's a great honour to God and it will be an honour and advantage to you Mat. 11. 15 16. When the Children cry Hosanna to the Son of David and the Pharisees reproved him for it Christ approves of it saying Have ye never read Out of the mouth of babes and sucklings thou hast perfected praise When young ones take kindly it is a great blessing therefore is judgment hanging over this Nation that youth is so degenerated whereas formerly they were addicted to Religion now they are addicted to all manner of lusts and vanity Then it would be an honour and comfort to you the sooner we begin with God the more we glorifie God and the more praise to God Eph. 1. 12. That we should be to the praise of his glory who first trusted in Christ. They that get into Christ above others they glorifie Grace above others Rom. 16. 7. They were in Christ before me He that first gets into Christ he hath the advantage of others Seniority in Grace is a preferment as well as in Nature And then it is a great advantage Eccles. 12. 1. Remember thy Creator in the days of thy youth When we begin betimes with God we have more opportunity of serving and enjoying God than others have A man should bear the yoke in his youth Lam. 3. If the bent of our inclinations were set right in our youth it would prevent much and hinder the growth of sin Though a man cannot plant Grace in his heart that 's the Lord's own work yet it keeps sin in and prevents inveterate custom
practice in order to knowledge saving knowledge is the cause of practice and it is the effect of it Use 1. Learn how much Practice exceeds Speculation and whereby a Man's understanding is to be valued Who is to be accounted a spiritual understanding Man Not he that hath finer Notions but he that is most skilful and ready to every good work Do not content your selves with a few fine Opinions well drest and curiously set forth for all this is nothing to practice It must needs be so for practice is the end of knowledge now the end is always more worthy than the means all the means have their loveliness from their end and all the means have their order and measure from their end that is we must so use the means that we may come to such an end Well then knowledge is worthy for practice sake and only to be sought after in order to practice not to soar aloft but we are to be wise to sobriety nor as wanton fancies such as affect conceits of wit and empty frothy notions all should be suited to practice Use 2. Again I might apply it How ill they do that sever knowledge and a good conscience When the Age grew more knowing they were less moral in Seneca's time as it was so with them so it is with Christianity many times It was the saying of one When I compare former times with ours times of ignorance darkness superstition they had more zeal we have more light where there was less knowledge there was more practice Now we have Notions like a Carbuncle which seems at a distance to be all fire though it is quite cold so we seem to have high floating Notions concerning Godliness the head is stored with these but hearts empty of Grace hands idle less circumspect more careless and loose fruitless in good works It shews us the cause why many that have great dexterity in wit and excellent gifts in other things yet are very stupid and blockish in the things of God There is now a decay of gifts and knowledge why because Professors do not refer all to practice and then ungodliness and less practice provokes the Lord to withdraw the light God punished the Heathens with spiritual blindness because they did not improve their knowledge and we may justly fear it may prove so with us who are all head little heart much in speculations little very little in practical holiness SERMON CVII PSAL. CXIX VER 101. I have refrained my feet from every evil way that I might keep thy Word THE great work of a Fast-day is to put away the evil of our doings as when a Fire is kindled in an house and begins to rage and burn fiercer it concerns those that would stop the fury of it to remove the combustible matter The Fire of God's wrath hath been kindled amongst us and is not yet quenched I suppose none of you doubt your business is to remove the combustible matter to put away your sins this Scripture will be of some use to you to that purpose David had spoken of that wisdom which he had got by the Word of God above Enemies Teachers Ancients it was not such a wisdom as consisted in speculation but practice not only such as did enable him to talk high and set his tongue awork no it was such as did enable him to do things worthy of God as did set his feet awork Our feet are slow and heavy in God's ways but very swift to that which is evil and therefore herein did David's wisdom consist to bridle himself to refrain his feet that he might not run head-long into all manner of evil and not only so but that he might be also more ready to that which is good I have refrained my feet from every evil way that I might keep thy Word Where 1 We have David's practice I have refrained my feet from every evil way 2 His end or motive That I might keep thy Word That he might be exact and punctual with God in a course of obedience 1. In his Practice You may note the seriousness of it I refrained my feet By the feet are meant the affections Eccles. 5. 1. Keep thy foot when thou goest into the house of God Our affections which are the vigorous bent of the soul do engage us to practise therefore fitly resembled by the feet by which we walk to any place that we do desire so that I refrained my feet the meaning is I keep a close and strict hand over my affections that they might not lead me to sin Then you may note the extent of it he doth not only say I refrained from evil but universally from every evil way But how could David say this in truth of heart because of his offence in the matter of Uriah Answ. This was the usual frame and temper of his soul and the course of his life and such kind of assertions concerning the Saints are to be interpreted voce conatu licet non semper eventu This was his errand and drift his purpose and endeavor his usual course though he had his failings 2. What was his Motive and End in this That I might keep thy Word That I might be exact and punctual with God in a course of obedience and adhere to his Word uniformly universally impartially Doct. He that would keep the Word must refrain his feet that is stand at a great distance in heart and practice from all sin For the illustration of the Point observe 1 A Christian must do both he must stand at a distance from sin and he must keep the Word There is a negative and an affirmative part in every Commandment Precepts and Prohibitions we need both the Bridle and the Spur the Bridle to refrain the feet from sin and the Spur to quicken us to walk closely with God according to the direction of his holy Word A simple abstinence from sin without exercising our selves unto godliness will not serve the turn Psal. 34. 15. Depart from evil and do good So Psal. 37. 27. There is a double principle in every renewed man flesh and spirit Gal. 5. 17. and his work is to restrain the one to keep in the flesh that would fain break out and range abroad in unseemly actions and to encourage and put forth the other the Spirit in its necessary operation with vigor and life There 's a double Estate laid before us Heaven and Hell therefore we are not only to forbear sin which is walking to Hell but we must walk worthy of God in all well-pleasing and be fruitful in good works which is our way to Heaven Eph. 2. 10. Forbearing evil and doing good The Pharisees Religion ran upon Negatives I am not an Adulterer an Extortioner c. Luke 18. 28. Many are not vicious rather than godly they keep themselves in a middle lukewarm estate and though they be not defiled with foul sins yet do not set themselves seriously to serve the Lord. 2
Both must be done with the whole Man or regarded both in heart and practice It is not enough to leave off evil but to hate it nor to do good but we must do it with a love and an affection Compare three places Isa. 1. 16. Cease to do evil learn to do well Amos 5. 15. Hate the evil love the good And it is exprest with a further emphasis Rom. 12. 9. Abhor that which is evil cleave to that which is good These places comparââ¦d together will shew that the outward act is not only to be regarded but the frame of the heart There should not only be an abstinence from the act of sin but mortifying of the love of it for there are many that outwardly forbear sin but yet do not inwardly hate it On the other side we are not only to do good but there must be a love to good for many may externally do good when the heart abhors it And on the other side if there be a love to good God passeth by many failings it should not be a bare hatred or a cold love but such as hath life and vehemency in it abhorring that which is evil and cleaving to that which is good the soul of Ionathan cleaved to David it must be a knitting love There is Haman's refraining and David's refraining Esther 5. 10. It is said Haman refrained himself when his heart boiled with rancor and malice against Mordecai and there 's David refraining in the Text I refrained my heart from every evil way His heart is engaged when the heart cleaves to him not easily to separate 3 Both are regarded and both with the whole man now the one is required in order to the other we must refrain from evil that we may do good and do good that we may refrain from evil mortification and vivification do mutually help each other The more lively grace is the more sin droopeth the more lively sin is the more is the new nature oppressed Without refraining our feet from evil there is no doing of good for vivification is increased according to the degree of mortification 1 Pet. 2. 24. That we being dead to sin might be alive to righteousness As long as we are alive to sin active and delighting in the commission thereof we are dead to righteousness But now as the love and life of sin is weakned in our hearts so is grace introduced and we are quickned and carried on with more strength in holy duties the strength and fervor of the soul is diverted and runs in another channel the same affections that are carried out to sin the same current and stream of soul that ran out towards our selves then is carried in a way of grace the same affections but carried out to other objects And so on the other side wherever there is an affection to good there will be a cordial detestation to evil the affection to the one will awaken and increase the hatred of the other for still the soul draws that way which our affections carry them 4 As the one must be done in order to the other so our care in the first place must be to avoid evil or to stand at a distance from every known sin he begins with that as necessary to the other first I refrained my feet and then that I might keep thy Law he was to be more exact in a course of obedience In planting of grace God keeps this method he roots up the weeds and then plants us wholly with a right seed and so far as we are active under God in the work we first put off the old man with his deceitful lusts and then put on the new man Eph. 4. 22. We put off the rags of sin before we put on the garments of salvation The Plants of righteousness they will not thrive in an unhumbled proud impenitent heart therefore God's first work is the destruction of sin and then the introduction of grace The heart is purifi'd for Faith as well as purifi'd by Faith first it must be purifi'd for Faith that being the work of the Spirit of God for Iohn 5. 44. How can ye believe that seek honour one of another As long as any fleshly lust remains unmortifi'd be it Ambition Vain-glory affecting Honour Reputation Esteem in the world the heart is not purifi'd 2dly the heart is purifi'd by Faith Acts 15. 9. more and more this corruption is wrought out And then the heart is purifi'd for fear I will give a new heart Jer. 32. 40. And then purifi'd by fear as Iob feared God Iob 1. 1. So the heart is purifi'd for love and by love for love Deut. 30. 6. And the Lord will circumcise thine heart and the heart of thy seed to love the Lord thy God with all thine heart and with all thy soul. A Believer is to be consider'd in the act of conversion and in the state of conversion in the act of conversion so first we turn from evil by a sound remorse true grace is first planted first purified for grace then purified by grace Iob feared God then eschewed evil preparing grace is implanted in us then it hath an exercise upon us for the weakning of sin more and more 5 Keeping at a distance from evil it must be as it is evil and contrary to the holy nature and will of God I observe this because David did not refrain his feet from evil upon any foreign and accidental reasons for fear of men or any sinister and by-respect but meerly out of tender love and respect to the Law of God to testifie his obedience to him I refrained my feet from every evil way And what was his motive That I might keep thy Word A Child of God hates sin as it is contrary to his drift and purpose If we do not love good for good-sake it is not good we love but some other thing that cleaves to it the temporal benefit that we think will come thereby so if we do not nate evil as evil but because of the loss and detriment that attends the practice of it it is not sin that we hate but inconveniences As Austin saith of the Eternal Reward There are many Non peccare metuunt sed ardere They are not afraid to sin but are afraid to be damned So a natural conscience may upon foreign and accidental reasons stand aloof off from sin as a Dog may forbear a morsel for fear of the Cudgel convinced Men may forbear sin out of horror of conscience and not out of any serious dislike of heart against it Briefly there is Custom Education Penalty of Law Infamy shame of the World difficulty of compassing Sin shame in practising these are but accidental reasons these may make us refrain they may breed a casual dislike but not a natural hatred for a gracious refraining must be upon a religious reason David gives an account not only of his practice but his motive I refrained my feet from every evil way And why
shew it by a constant and exact adherence to the directions thereof whatever temptations he meet with to the contrary David produceth this as one evidence of that affection in the first verse of this section or part O how I love thy Law I shall shew you 1. What Temptations there are to the contrary 2. What Reason there is to be exact and constant 1. What temptations to the contrary 1 From the Natural instability of our own hearts nothing is so changeable as man We have certain hearts for the present but we soon cool again and when temptations arise are carried off from God and that exactness and care that we were wont to shew in our Obedience to him what was said of Reuben is true of every man in some degree Gen. 49. 4. unstable as water 'T is carried hither and thither in various and uncertain motions So are we up and down off and on ebbing and flowing not stedfast in any good frame sometimes seen to have strong motions towards God and holiness but anon grow cold and careless or as a bird is now upon the top of a tree by and by upon the under branches and then upon the ground Such a different posture of spirit may every one observe in himself and sometimes in the same duty God is always the same and so are his ways they have the same lovelyness which they had before but we are not always the same The Rock standeth where it did but the waters slow too and again The least blast of a temptation maketh us break off our course Now this natural levity of spirit is a great hinderance to us We do not always see with the same eyes nor have we with the same degree of affection You did run well who hindred you Gal. 5. 7. There may be a ready forwardness and yet a great defection afterwards This uncertainty is not only at first before we are settled by grace or have any sound acquaintance with God's ways Then 't is most Iames 1. 8. But after conversion it remaineth with us in part Those measures of affection and zeal which we once obtained are not constant with us but suffer some notable decay and our edge is often taken off and blunted Especially our first love is not of long standing and our after carriage not answerable to our promising beginnings Now there is no satisfying reason for this change why we should make an halt and grow remiss and lag in the profession of Godliness and leave off our first works nothing but our changeableness of spirit 2 From the furious oppositions and malice of Satan and his instruments 1. Satan pursueth after men that would cleave to God's ways as Pharaoh did after the Israelites either to bring them back again or to weary them and vex them and make their present course uncomfortable to them Now the violent assault of multiplied temptations is apt to make us stagger and depart from that good course that we have propounded to our selves as the Israelites were running back to Aegypt because of the inconveniences of the wilderness But it should not be so a Christian should stand his ground Whom resist stedfast in the faith knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your Brethren that are in the world 1 Pet. 5. 9. They that make Conscience of their duty and are most set to serve and honour God must reckon upon the hottest battel and forest conflict from Satan to hinder or discourage them therein He watcheth all advantages and is still in action against them Now this should not shake us or loosen our adherence to the truths of the Gospel for so it is with every one that goeth to Heaven he must be watching praying striving yielding is not the way to be quiet but resisting if you yield to him in the least he will carry you farther and farther till he hath left thee under a stupified or terrified Conscience Stupified till thou hast lost all thy tenderness A stone at the top of a hill when it beginneth to rowl down ceaseth not till it come to the bottom Thou thinkest it is but yielding a little and so by degrees art carried on till thou hast sinned away all thy Profession and all Principles of Conscience by the secret witchery of his temptations And of the other side terrified till thy peace comfort and sweet sense of God's love be gone and thou brought under the black horrors of a dreadful despair Therefore a stout and peremptory resistance is the only means of safety Consider your case is not singular your lot is no harder than the rest of God's Children therefore do not depart from God 2 Satan's instruments may rage against us and yet we must not depart Psal. 44. 17 18. All this is come upon us yet have we not forgotten thee neither have we dealt falsly in thy Covenant our heart is not turned back neither have our steps declined from thy way All this what Scorn Disgrace Bloody Cruel Reproved Maligned Butchered yet stedfast with God in the profession of the faith hazards and troubles are no excuse this is but a time to shew our love to God our duty to God is the same still 3 From the example of others especially who are of esteem for Godliness example hath a mighty force upon men Man is a ductile Creature like sheep they run for company Not what we ought to do but what others do There are three Reasons of Natural Corruption the Flesh the Devil but first example of others Eph. 2. 2. In time past ye walked according to the course of this world The universal corrupt Course and custom of these among whom we live is a great snare To follow a multitude to do evil is a strong excitement but no sufficient excuse especially of good men They that are gracious may stagger strangely in reeling times and be overtaken with dangerous mistakes Now their sins authorize others and draw them into the snare Gal. 2. 12. Carried away with their dissimulation A strong stream or current impetuously doth carry all things away with it They take all for current that they do without examining their actions and so run away from the rule by their errors 4 From the Providence of God which may seem to be against those that are exact right or the sure way pointed out to us in his Word Two ways 1. In the manifold disapointments as to his favouring a good cause Their endeavours blasted many troubles befal them God's people are often put to tryals by God himself to try the sincerity of their love Blind Bartimeus rebuked by the Disciples Mark 10. 48. Many charged him that he should hold his peace but he cryed the more a great deal Thou Son of David have mercy upon me And so Christ to the woman of Canaan Matth. 15. 22. to the 27th ver puts her off and are not we put to such tryals in these latter times when we own him God seemeth to put us
mind so darkly that no body could understand their meaning Christians they were not men that were to act a part oftheir own upon the stage of the world not men that aimed at ostentation of wisdom and curiosity of science but they were holy men they were free from ambition and envy and other such vile affections which are wont to make Writers to affect obscurity therefore in all simplicity of stile plainness of heart and faithfulness to their message they minded their Master's honour and the Peoples good they renounced pomp of words and lofty speculations minded that People might understand the mind of God published by them As they were holy men so they were acted by the Spirit of God now the Spirit of God is not a Spirit of darkness but a Spirit of light which gives understanding to all men therefore they spake luminously and clearly Nay they were not only acted by the Spirit but they were born up by the Spirit carried by the Holy Ghost while they were employed in this work publishing the mind of God to the Church they were carried beyond the line of their natural spirits by an extraordinary impulse infallibly born up so that they could not err and miscarry Now from such holy men that were not sway'd by ambition and private aims so guided so acted by the Spirit what can be expected but what is sure clear and plain 3. I argue and reason again from the end of God in giving us the Scriptures all which doth clearly infer that here 's a sure and plain direction that will lead you to Heaven There 's a fourfold end wherefore God hath given us the Scriptures 1. That by this means heavenly doctrine might be kept free from corruption that men might not obtrude Articles of Faith upon us and fancies of their own brain that heavenly doctrine might be put into a stated course and kept pure from corruption When mankind sate in darkness and in the shadow of death it was necessary that one way or other they should have light that God by some way or other would reveal his mind to them either by word of mouth or by writing Now God did it by Oracles and extraodinary messages at first while there were but few truths revealed and such as did not much burden the memory and while men were long-lived and so could a great while avouch their message from God and while they were of great simplicity and the Church was confin'd to a few men to a few families within a small compass of ground not liable to those miseries and changes now in latter days Before Christ came it was fit God should send his messengers but now in these latter days when he hath spoken to us by his Son Heb. 1. 1. it is fit the Rule of Faith should be closed up It is not for the honour of the Son of God that after him should come any extraordinary Nuncio or Ambassador from Heaven as if he had not fully discovered his Fathers mind Well then therefore God hath put all his messages into writing for the use of after-ages and for this end that there might be some publick standard for trying of things by now God's end would not be accomplished if this writing were not clear Here 's the Argument the world would be left at great uncertainties far more than in old time and so this end for preserving truth for the use and direction of the Church would be wholly lost Well then if God will make a writing serve instead of extraordinary messages which brought their own evidence with them certainly he will not put it into words liable to mistake but that are intelligible Wisdom saith Prov. 8. 9. They are all plain to him that understandeth and right to them that find knowledge Certainly they that come in simplicity of heart with a mind to learn God's Will not to cavil they may know 2dly God's end in setting forth the Scripture was that it might be read of all Ages and of all Sexes as the Book of the Law was to be read in the Congregation before the Men Women little Ones and Strangers Deut. 21. From day to day it was read in the Synagogue Acts 15. 21. And God would have them teach their children Deut. 6. 6. And Timothy is commended for reading the Scriptures from his youth 2 Tim. 3. 5. And the Apostles do express themselves to be debters both to the wise and unwise to Greeks and Barbarians Rom. 1. 14. To speak wisdom to the wise and plainness to the simple And St. Iohn he writes to children and young men and fathers 1 Iohn 2. 3. Well then here 's my Argument If God would write a Book to be read by men women children all sorts surely 't is that all might understand not that they might repeat it by rote and toss the words of it in their mouths as Parrots do words they understand not surely then they are compiled to profit all 3dly God's end in giving the Word was for converting of men or leaving them without excuse Now take either end and it shews there must be a plain direction If for converting of men then it must be so plain that it may be understood by them for there is nothing gets to the heart but by the understanding After I was instructed I smote upon my thigh And all influences are conveyed by light and if God gains any heart it is by teaching and by light Or if it were for leaving them without excuse it must be by a clear revealing of his Will otherwise they might pretend obscurity The Apostle pleads this 2 Cor. 4. 2 3 4. saith the Apostle There is such plain truth in the Gospel that every man's conscience may take it up if he will and if he cannot see the Majesty of God in this doctrine they are blinded by Satan the fault is not in Gospel-light but in their own eyes they cannot complain of God but of themselves 4th End is that it might be a rule of faith and manners by which all doctrines are to be tryed A rule of faith Isa. 8. 20. To the law and to the testimony if they speak not according to this Word it is because there is no light in them And Acts 17. 11. They received the Word with all readiness of mind and searched the Scriptures daily whether these things were so So to be a rule of manners Gal. 6. 16. As many as walk according to this rule c. There are many actions which God requireth of us that expose us to great difficulty and hazard now before the heart be gained to them we had need have a plain proof that it is the Will of God For who will venture his all unless he have a clear warrant that knows whither he goes and whither to look for amends if he suffer the loss of all things Thus there 's light in the Word Secondly But now 't is a full direction for David speaks it of his
I am afflicted very sore O Lord quicken me Doct. We must not give over Prayer though our afflictions be never so great and heavy Why because 1. Nothing is too hard for God he hath ways of his own to save and preserve his People when we are at a loss This was the glory of Abraham's Faith that he accounted God was able to raise up Isaac from the dead Heb. 11. 19. difficult cases are fit for God to deal in to shew his Divine Power When means have spent their allowance then is it time to try what God can do Psal. 142. 4 5. I looked on my right hand and beheld but there was no man that would know me refuge failed me no man cared for my soul. I cried unto thee O Lord I said Thou art my refuge and my portion in the land of the living When all things fail God faileth not 2. We must still pray Faith must express something above sense or else living by Faith and living by sense cannot be distinguished In desperate cases then is the glory of Faith seen Iob 13. 15. Though he should kill me yet I will trust in him In defiance of all discouragement we should come and profess our dependance upon God Use. To condemn those that despond and give over all treaty with God as soon as any difficulty doth arise whereas this should sharpen Prayer rather than discourage us This is man's temper when troubles are little and small then to neglect God when great then to distrust God A little head-ach will not send us to the Physician nor the scratch of a Pin to the Chyrurgion So if our troubles be little they do not move us to seek after God but we are secure and careless but when our troubles are smart sore and pressing then we are discouraged and give over all hopes so hard a matter is it to bring Man to God to keep an even frame neither to slight the hand of God nor to faint under it as we have direction to avoid both Extremes Heb. 12. 5. to cherish a due sense of our troubles with a regular confidence in God That he prays you have seen Now what he prays for He doth not say deliver me but quicken me Doct. Strength and Support under Afflictions is a great Blessing to be sought from God and acknowledged as a Favor as well as Deliverance 1. You shall see this is promised as a Favor Isa. 40. 31. They that wait upon the Lord shall renew their strength That is shall not faint nor be weary but mount up as it were with wings as Eagles they shall have a new supply of grace enabling them to bear and hold out till the deliverance cometh They that wait upon the Lord do not always see the end of their troubles but are quickned comforted and strengthned in them they shall renew their strength 2. This is accepted by the Saints with thanksgiving and valued by them as a special answer of prayer they value it more than temporal deliverance itself many times as 2 Cor. 12. 9 10. Paul prays for the removal of the thorn in the flesh thrice when God only gives him this answer My grace is sufficient for thee saith Paul then I 'll rejoice in mine infirmities so I might have strength and support in grievous weaknesses reproaches and afflictions whatever they be So Psal. 138. 3. In the day when I cried thou answeredst me and strengthnedst me with strength in my soul. That 's noted as a special answer of Prayer How did he hear him with strength in my soul. Though he did not give him deliverance he gave him support so that was acknowledged as a very great mercy 3. There are many Cases wherein we cannot expect temporal deliverance then we must only go for quickning and support when by a lingring disease we are drawing down to the chambers of death and our outward strength is clean spent and gone then have we support that 's a great mercy Psal. 73. 26. when strength fail and heart fail God is the strengtâ⦠of my heart and portion for ever That is to have his heart quickned by God in the languishing of a mortal disease So 2 Cor. 4. 16. Though our outward man perish yet our inward man is renewed day by day There are many troubles that cannot be avoided and therefore we are then to be earnest with God for spiritual strength Use. Well then you see upon what occasion we should go for grace rather than for temporal deliverance we should pray from the new nature not deliver me but quicken me and if the Lord should suspend deliverance why that will be our strength in time of trouble Psal. 37. 39. The salvation of the righteous is of the Lord he is their strength in the time of trouble But more particularly let us take notice of this Request Quicken me saith he Doct. Quickning Grace must be asked of God 1. What is quickning 2. Why asked of God 1 First What is this quickning Quickning in Scripture is put for two things 1. For Regeneration or the first infusion of the life of grace as Ephes. 2. 5. And you that were dead in trespasses and sins hath he quickned That is infused life or making to live a new life 2. It is put for the renewed excitations of God's grace God's breathing upon his own work God that begins life in our souls carries on this life and actuates it Now this kind of quickning is twofold spoken of in this Psalm there is quickning in duties and quickning in afflictions quickning in duties that 's opposite to deadness of spirit quickning in affliction that 's opposite to faintness 1 Quickning in duties that 's opposite to that deadness of spirit which creeps upon us now and then and is occasioned either by our negligence or by our carnal liberty that deadness of spirit that doth hinder the activity of grace 1. By our negligence and sloathfulness in the spiritual life when we do not stir up our selves Isa. 64. 6. There is none that stirreth up himself to take hold on thee When Men grow careless and neglectful in their souls An Instrument though never so well in tune yet if hang up and laid by soon grows out of order so when our hearts are neglected when they are not under a constant exercise of grace a deadness creeps upon us Wells are the sweeter for the draining Our graces they are more fresh and lively the more they are kept a work otherwise they lose their vitality A Key rusts that is seldom turned in the Lock and therefore negligence is a cause of this deadness 2 Tim. 1. 6. Stir up the gift that is in thee We must blow up the ashes There needs blowing if we would keep in the fire we grow dead and lukewarm and cold in the spiritual life for want of exercise 2. This deadness is occasioned by carnal liberty Psal. 119. 37. Turn away mine eyes from beholding vanity and quicken thou me
it is seen in overcoming the terrours of the Lord Death Hell Judgment to come the fears and doubts of our own Conscience it will not only swallow up the sense of poverty disgrace and affliction but will bear us out in life and death they have a joy that will help them to do and suffer the will of the Lord. When once they have tasted the Comforts of Gods presence other things will go down easie I might press you to look after this rejoycing of heart It makes much for the Glory of God for the Honour of our Portion that we do not repent us of our choice that we bear up chearfully And it is of abundant profit The joy of the Lord is a Christians strength it bears him out in doing for God To this purpose you should beware of sin that 's a clouding darkning thing men or Angels cannot keep their hearts comfortable that sin against God sin takes away all joy peace and the whole strength of men and an Angel cannot make the Conscience of a Sinner rejoyce therefore the Children of God must take heed that they do not allow sin In Act. 9. 31. They walked in the fear of God and comfort of the Holy Ghost Usually these two go together and the oil of Grace makes way for the oil of gladness and usually obedience concurrs to the establishing of our joy Above all look after Communion with God for he is the fountain of joy and the more Communion we have with him the more we rejoyce The more Communion in Prayer 1 Sam. 1. 6. when Hannah prayed she was no more sad Prayer hath a pacifying Virtue in it And then in the use of the Seals for these are assuring Ordinances now the more we revive the grounds of assurance the stronger the consolation that appears Heb. 6. 18. Act. 8. 39. The Eunuch when he was baptized went away rejoycing When a man hath an inheritance made over to him past in Court all things done the Title not to be made void then he goes and rejoyceth so when the promises have been confirmed by a solemn ratification it makes joy Then Meditation and Thanksgiving keep this joy alive Thanksgiving gives vent and Meditation that maintains it SERMON CXXIII PSAL. CXIX VER 112. I have inclined my heart to perform thy Statutes always to the end DAvid did not only feast his Soul with Comforts but also minded duty and service In the former Verse he had professed his comfort and joy resulting from an interest in the promise now he expresses the bent of his heart to Gods Statutes Ephraim is represented as an Heifer that is taught that would tread out the Corn but not break the Clods 'T is a fault in Christians when they only delight to hear of priviledges but entertain coldly inforcements of duty and obedience David was of another temper first he said I have taken thy testimonies for an heritage and then I have inclined my heart to perform thy Statutes always to the end In which Words you have all the requisites of Gods service I. The principle of obedience I have inclined my heart II. The Matter of obedience Thy Statutes III. The Mââ¦ner of doing 1. accurately to perform 2. the universality and uniformity always 3. constantly to the end I. That which the Psalmist bringeth in evidence for himself is The frame of his heart he beginneth there not with eyes or hands or feet but my heart Secondly This heart is spoken of as inclined poised and set to shew his proneness and readiness to serve God not compelled but inclined The heart of man is set between two Objects Corruption inclineth it one way and Grace another the law of sin on the one side and the law of Grace on the other when the Scales are cast on Graces side then the heart is inclined to Gods Statutes Now he saith I have inclined 't is the work of Gods Spirit to incline and bend our hearts as David expresseth himself vers 36. But 't is not unusual in Scripture to ascribe to us what God worketh in us because of our subservient endeavours to Grace as we pursue the work of God Certum est nos facere quod facimus sed Deus facit ut faciamus saith Augustine It is our duty to incline our hearts to Gods Law which naturally hang sin-ward but 't is Gods work God beginneth by his preventing Grace and the Soul obeyeth the impression left upon it Turn me and I shall be turned Ier. 31. 18. Yea he still followeth us with his subsequent and cooperating Grace we do but act under him I inclined my heart after thou hadst filled it with thy spirit when I felt the motions of thy Grace my consent followed preventing Grace made me willing and subsequent Grace that I should not will in vain Now what was his heart inclined to To perform thy Statutes not to understand them only or to talk of them but inclined to perform them to go through with the Work that is the Notion of performing Rom. 7. 18. how to perform we render ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã by it to be compleat in Gods Will to do his utmost therein this not by fits and starts but always a continual care and conscience to walk in Gods Law not suffering our selves for any respect to be turned out of the way Many have good motions by starts temporize a little their goodness is like the Morning Dew 't is thus not for a time but to the end an holy inclination while the fit lasteth is no such great matter this was to the last Some stop in the middle of the Journey or faint before they come to the Goal but David held out to the last Or this is brought as an evidence of his sincerity the Summ is a bent of heart carrying him out to perform whatsoever God doth command all the days of his life I shall speak of what is most material and observe this Point Doct. They that would sincerely and throughly obey God must have an heart inclined to his Statutes Here I shall shew 1. What is this heart inclined 2. The necessity of it 1. What is this heart inclined God expects the heart in all the service that we do him Prov. 23. 26. My Son give me thy heart not the ear or the eyes or the tongue but the heart the most considerable thing in man in his heart 't is terminus actionum ad intra and fons actionum ad extra 'T is the bound of those actions that look inward the senses report to the fancy that to the mind and the mind counsels the heart Prov. 2. 10. if wisedom enter upon thy heart 'T is also the well-spring of those actions that look outward to the life Prov. 4. 23. Matth. 15. 19. You have both these in one place Let thy heart keep my Precepts let thine heart receive my words Prov. 4. 4. In taking in we end with the heart the Statutes of God they are never well
without the Will The dreggs of things come out with squeezing and wringing Duty is best done when like life-honey it droppeth of its own accord chearful and hearty service only pleaseth the Lord. Now that is chearful service which cometh not from the influence of bye-ends and foreign motives or the compulsion of a natural Conscience or legal fears but from the native inclination and bent of the heart 1 Iohn 5. 3. This is love to keep his Commandments and his Commandments are not grievous the work is not grievous but pleasant because suitable to the principles that are in us 't is not done against the hair Cain offered Sacrifice but with a grudging mind 'T is somewhere said They offered to the Lord whose hearts made them willing When the heart is in it 't is not constrained forced service but natural and genuine not like water out of a Still but like water out of a Fountain 2. For uniform obedience to serve God in the whole tenour of our lives that needs an heart inclined that may be as a constant Spring of holiness A man may force himself now and then to actions displeasing to himself but his constant course is according to his natural bent and inclination Haman could refrain himself from Murther but his heart still boiled with rancour and malice When men look only to the refraining of outward actions or the restraining the outward man it will never hold the bent of the heart will discover it self and so they will be off and on with God the compulsion of Conscience will sometimes urge them to God but the inclination of the heart will draw them to evil therefore God wisheth that his people had a heart to serve him Deut. 5. 29. 3. Constant obedience that can never be till the heart be inclined Iudas was a Disciple for a while but Satan entered into his heart Luke 22. 3. Ananias joined himself to the people of God but Satan filled his heart Simon Magus was baptized but his heart was not right with God Act. 8. 22. here is the great defect but now when God gets possession of the heart there he dwelleth Eph. 3. 17. there he abideth as in his strong Cittadel and from thence commandeth all the faculties of the Soul and the Members of the Body Use 1. To press you to get this bent of heart otherwise all your labour in Religion will be in vain every difficulty will put you out of the way and make you think of a revolt from God till this the work of Grace is not begun Gods first gift is a new heart Ezek. 36. 26. A new heart also will I give unto you and a new Spirit will I put within you without this you can never hold out but you will be uncertain and mutable in the profession of godliness whatever restraints are upon you for a time sin will be breaking out ever and anon with violence and at length men will return with the Dog to the vomit and with the Sow to her wallowing in the mire 2 Pet. 2. 20. Oh then go to God for it Ier. 17. 10. say Heal me O Lord and I shall be healed save me and I shall be saved 2. Carry forth the work of God so far as you receive it follow after to apprehend that for which we are apprehended of Christ Phil. 3. 12. Use 2. Have we such an heart an heart inclined to do the will of God First though there be such a bent and inclination there will be failings yea reluctancies and oppositions Rom. 7. 8. To will is present with me yet how to perform that which is good I find not There is a ready will asserted and a weak discharge complained of observe 't is a will not a wish a weak discharge not that nothing is done but not all that good that is required nor in that purity the work doth not perfectly answer the will nor the motions of the Spirit by which it is excited and mark this weakness is not rested in but complained of and not only complained of but resisted I find not that implieth he sought it for the word finding implieth a diligent search he laid about him on every side he did not expect it should come by chance or a lazy enquiry 2. If wrought 1. How was it wrought in you Did God turn thee and thou wast turned Were you ever brought to self-resignation By what steps was this work carried on Thy heart was naturally wedded to thy lusts and to carnal vanity did ever God make you see the odiousness of sin the vanity of the Creature the insufficiency of self Evil men seek contentment in the world as long as Conscience will let them hold out in that way you cannot cleave to God till you are rent off from the world and self was there ever such a separation such a rending work Conversion or the altering the bent of the heart lieth in three things in turning from the Creature to God from self to Christ from sin to holiness How to God by making us a willing people to yield up our selves to his service How drawn from self to Christ To seek all this good in him How from sin to holiness By seeing the beauty of Gods ways Paul found it a sensible work before he was brought to this self-resignation Act. 9. 6. Lord What wilt thou have me to do How did God draw you or drive you to this 2. How is this bent of heart kept up towards God Nature is apt to recoil and the heart to return to its own bent and biass again David beggeth verse 36. Incline my heart to thy testimonies 'T is an hard matter to keep up a bent of heart towards God it will cost us much watching striving praying to keep it fixed The frame of mans heart is changeable and various doth not always continue at the same pass and lust will waken and be pressing and importunate deadness will creep upon us the great business of the spiritual life is to keep the bent of the heart steady neglected Grace will suffer decay and worldly vanities and listlesness and deadness to holy things will incroach upon the Soul and a gracious heart is much discomposed As a Needle that bendeth towards the Pole may be jogged and put aside though it cannot rest there but turneth thither again so the bent of the Soul towards God may be much disordered and we may lose much of our free Spirit and ready mind and grow uncomfortable and unchearful in Gods service and it may cost us much sorrow and deep humiliation to get in frame again a cold profession is easily maintained but to keep up a spiritual inclination is the work of labour and cost 3. How doth it work in you This bent of heart is seen in two things First in pulling back the heart from those sins to which corrupt Nature doth incline us Nature carrieth us to carnal things There is something within that puts you on and
is one means for our preservation therefore it must be often used Use. For reproof of those that ask sustaining Grace customarily and carelesly without any deep sense or renewed importunity we are too cold and formal when we say Lead us not into temptation Consider 1. None stand but may fall in some degree and it is our business to take heed we do not Every hour we are in danger either of getting some Distemper or letting out some Corruption Of getting some Distemper being spotted and defiled in the World or at least being made dull and indisposed in the service of God Or else of letting out some Corruption if God do not keep our heart and all Psal. 141. 3. Set a watch O Lord before my mouth keep the door of my lips how soon should we betray our folly And therefore it 's a happy day and we have cause to bless God when we have not by some words or works of ours interrupted our Communion with him Consider 2. How many things concurre to lead us aside corruptions within and temptations without and it may be sometimes the example of others that are of esteem in the Church Corruption within always fighting against Grace the Flesh lusteth against the Spirit and temptations without the favours and frowns of the World if these things have not they may befall us and it is too late to seek armour in time of conflict 3. And then to see men eminent for knowledge and profession turn back from the holy Commandment and glorious Stars fall from their Orb and Station this overturns the faith of many 2 Tim. 2. 18. So that all these things considered we cannot stand a moment without God and therefore we should be more earnest with him for Grace Doctr. 2. The constant safety of Gods people lies in sustaining Grace First Negatively without it we cannot be safe partly because there are so many tryals and temptations between us and home by reason of the sleights of the flesh the cunning of Satan and oppositions of the world and partly because the measure of Grace received is so small Phil. 3. 13. I have not attained and the danger of sinning against God is so great Amos 3. 2. You only have I known of all the Families of the Earth therefore will I punish you for all your iniquities So that we are no longer safe from sin and punishment than God puts under his hand Secondly Positively By Gods sustaining Grace we are kept safe both as the power and faithfulness of God are engaged for our defence 1. The power of God is engaged 1 Pet. 1. 5. Who are kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation The Apostle first speaks of Heaven that that is kept for us and then presently you are kept for it by the power of God An earthly inheritance may be sure enough for the Heir but who can secure the Heir from death and all other accidents But here God provides for our Comfort not only our inheritance is sure but we are kept and how doth God keep us By his power O what greater safety can there be He can mitigate the temptation or else give a supply of strength he can keep off tryals or support us under them 1 Cor. 10. 13. 2. The faithfulness of God is engaged 1 Cor. 1. 9. God is faithful by whom ye were called unto the fellowship of his Son And 2 Thess. 3. 3. The Lord is faithful who shall establish you and keep you from evil Certainly God is able but how shall we know that he will do it His truth is laid in pawn for what he hath promised and therefore we may hold up our heads with confidence and this should comfort us against all fears and doubtful and uncertain thoughts Use. Instruction To shew us how constantly God must be sought to in prayer and relied upon in the use of means for our preservation both from sin and danger 1. Sought to in prayer Our strength lyes not in our selves but in God 2 Cor. 3. 5. We are not sufficient of our selves to think any thing as of our selves but our sufficiency is of God It is not only of God but in God there 's our treasure kept 2 Tim. 2. 1. Be strong in the Grace that is in Christ Iesus And Ephes. 6. 10. Be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might If the Stock were in our own hands besides the danger of imbezilling it we should neglect God as when the Prodigal Son had his portion he went away from his Father Therefore God keeps Grace in his own hand to keep us humble depending observing and to have a constant converse with him that our eyes may be to him as Psal. 123. 2. As the eyes of servants look unto the hand of their masters and as the eyes of a maiden unto the hand of her mistress so our eyes wait upon the Lord our God until that he have mercy upon us that is as maid and men servants look for their dole and portion their allowance given to them from their master and mistress so God will still keep us to him Dependance begets observance to keep up our Allegiance to the Crown of Heaven 2. As he must be sought to in prayer so relied upon in the use of means for our preservation God keeps us but not without our care and diligence A Christian is said to keep himself 1 Tim. 5. 22. and this is pure Religion to keep our selves unspotted Iam. 1. 27. and 1 Iohn 5. 18. He that is begotten of God keepeth himself that the wicked one touch him not and Iude 21. Keep your selves in the love of God What! doth not this detract from all that was spoken before No we act with subordination and dependance upon him Our keeping is from him by him and under him so we keep our selves through his blessing upon the use of means which he hath appointed for us to use The third Note is taken from the promise of obedience upon the supposition of this help from God Uphold me What then And I will have respect unto thy Statutes Observe Doctr. 3. The more experience we have of Gods Grace in the preserving us from sin and danger the more we should be encouraged in his ways Why so 1. Because of the Obligation It is his mercy which requires thankfulness now gratitude and thankfulness is the true principle which should urge us to perform our Duty to God Observe there are several principles which put men upon Gods service some false and rotten some more tolerable some lawful some excellent Some false and rotten as carnal custom shall we serve God say they as we have done Zech. 7. 3. when men only do as they have done it is the manner of the place they learn it of their Fathers and so customarily worship and serve God Then vain-glory to be seen of men that 's a rotten thing Matth. 6. Come and see my zeal for the Lord saith Iehu
and worldly affections A mortified heart is only a fit Soil for faith to grow in The world is a blinding thing 2 Cor. 4. 4. While present things bear bulk in our eye invisible things are little regarded by us Dust cast into the eyes hindereth the sight carnal affections send up the sumes and steams of lust to blind us 3. The eye being clear you must ever be looking up out of the World of temptations into the world of comforts and supports from Earth to Heaven Heb. 11. 27. As seeing him that is invisible And the nothing things of the World by omnifying and magnifying God There are the great objects which darken the Glory of the World and all created things And there we see more for us than can be against us 2 Kings 6. 15. Pharaoh a King of mighty power was contemptible in Moses his eyes because he saw an higher and a more glorious King so glorious that all the power and Princes of the World are nothing to him 4. The less sensible evidence there is of the object of Faith the greater and stronger is the Faith if we believe it upon Gods Word Iohn 20. 29. Because thou hast seen thou hast believed blessed are they that have not seen and yet have believed It extenuateth our Faith when the object must be visible to sense or it worketh not on us Faith hath more of the nature of Faith when it is satisfied with Gods Word whatever sense and reason say to the contrary 1 Pet. 1. 8. Whom having not seen ye love in whom though now you see him not you rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of Glory Whatever Faith closeth with upon sure grounds 't is spiritually present to the Soul though few sensible helps The less we see in the World the more must we believe To see things to come as present and to see things that otherwise cannot be seen cometh near to Gods Vision of all things God saw all things before they were all things that may be shall be visione simplicis intelligentiae Prov. 8. 31. rejoicing in the habitable parts of the Earth So doth Faith eye all things in the alsufficiency and promise of God long before they come to pass and affects the Believer with them Iohn 8. 52. III. From the weakness and imbecillity confessed Mine eyes fail The Doctrine is Doctr. That sometimes Gods people wait so long that their eyes even fail in waiting that is their faith hope and patience is almost spent and they are ready to give over looking For the Phrase intimateth two things a tryal on Gods part and a weakness on ours First A tryal by reason of Gods dispensations Two things make our waiting tedious the sharpness of afflictions and the length of them long delays of help and great trouble in the mean time first the depth of the calamity or the sharpness of the tryal may occasion this failing Psal. 38. 10. My heart panteth my strength faileth me for the light of mine eyes is also gone Secondly The length of troubles or the protraction of deliverance As the bodily eye is tired with long looking so doth the soul begin to be weary when this expectation is drawn out at length Psal. 119. 82. Mine eyes fail for thy word saying When wilt thou comfort me The delay is tedious As to the matter of this failing there are three things First That the sufferings of Gods Children may be sometimes long God ordereth it so that faith hope and patience may have its perfect work Heb. 6. 12. There is an intervening time between the promise and the accomplishment Intervening difficulties Iam. 1. 3 4. Rom. 8. 24. Hope that is seen is not hope 't is but natural probability natural courage Those that have received a great measure of Faith have a great measure of tryals their troubles are greater that their Graces may be the more exercised that many stubborn humours may be broken Ier. 4. 3. God useth to suffer his enemies to break up the fallow Ground of his people Psal. 129. 2. The Plowers plough upon my back they make long their furrows We have proud and stiff hearts therefore the Plow of persecution goeth deep that the seed of the word may thrive the more till they have done their work God doth not cut asunder the Cords The Lord of the Soil expects a richer Crop The power of the Spirit is more seen Col. 1. 10 11. Strengthened with all might according to his glorious power unto all patience and long-suffering with joyfulness Not only patience but long-suffering which is patience extended under continued troubles Men may fret 't is not unwilling extorted by force but they are cheerful under the Cross. The length of sufferings some can endure a sharp brunt but tire under a long affliction Some go drooping and heavily under it Therefore joyfulness For these and many other reasons doth God pââ¦mit our sufferings to be long Secondly Why faith hope and patienâ⦠are apt to fail 1. Because these Graces are weak in the best and may fail under long and sharp ââ¦yals Psal. 125. 3. For the Rod of the wicked shall not rest upon the lot of the righteous lest the righteous put forth their hands to iniquity The strongest Believer may faint in trouble therefore God will not try them above their strength but as he sometimes giveth more Grace so sometimes he abateth the temptations Grace is not so perfect in any as to be above all weakening by assaults Who would have thought that a meek Moses could be angry Psal. 106. 33. There are reliques of sin unmortified such as may be awakened in the best who would have thought that David should fall into uncleanness an old experienced man who had many Wives of his own when Ioseph a young man a Captive resisted an offered occasion But especially do these Graces fail in their operation when the temptation is more spiritual for these are Mystical Graces to which Nature giveth no help When things dear to us in the flesh and in the Lord are made the matter of the temptation and set an edge upon it c. Sins that disturb the order of the present World are not so rise with the Saints as sins that concern our commerce with God 2. Because temptations raise strange Clouds and Mists in the Soul that though they grant principles yet they cannot reconcile Providences with them As Ier. 12. 1. Righteous art thou O Lord yet let me plead with thee 'T is not to be questioned much less doubted of that God is upright and just in his dealings yet what mean those passages of his Providence their thoughts are fearfully imbrangled the minds of the godly are molested Wherefore doth the way of the wicked prosper So Hab. 1. 13. Thou art of purer eyes than to behold evil and canst not look on iniquity wherefore lookest thou upon them that deal treacherously and holdest thy tongue when the wicked devoureth the man that is more righteous than
Though for the main we give up our selves to live according to the will of God yet consider notwithstanding our sins what constant humbling confiderations there are to keep us sensible of our defects First All that you do is not worthy of God who can serve so great a Majesty as the Lord is according as he should be served Iosh. 14. 29. You cannot serve the Lord for he is a holy and a jealous God Alas such is the poverty of humane condition that they can never perform service becoming his Majesty have you a due sense of his purity and holiness Nay how jealous he is of the respects of his people Secondly Not worthy of such a pure Law which requireth such perfect service at our hands Psal. 19. 6 7 8. The law of the Lord is perfect converting the soul c. What doth that speculation produce that a short exposition of the Law begetteth a large opinion of our own righteousness Thirdly Not worthy such great hopes 1 Thess. 2. 12. That ye walk worthy of God who hath called you to his Kingdom and Glory Since we have such great wages we should do more work Is this for Heaven Is this for eternity Fourthly Not such as will answer our obligations We are indebted to all the Persons of the Trinity God himself for our portion Christ our Redeemer the Spirit for our Guide and Comforter The Gentiles greatly obliged to God for fruitful Seasons The Jews though acquainted only with Gods patience and forbearance the Ceremonial Law was a testification of guilt or a Bond that shewed the Creatures Debt this Bond was not cancelled Fifthly Not answerable to the new Nature in Gods Children they would be in a state of perfect conformity and subjection to God A seed worketh through the Clods so they groan under the reliques of corruption and sin Rom. 7. 24. longing for the time when they shall be more like God when they shall serve him without spot or blemish therefore are unsatisfied with their present imperfections These things considered we should ever keep humble and thankful praising Gods Grace Isai. 63. 7. I will mention the loving kindness of the Lord and the praises of the Lord according to all that the Lord hath bestowed upon us and the great goodness towards the house of Israel which he hath bestowed on them according to his mercies and the multitude of his loving kindnesses Use 5. Directeth us how to pray Cast your selves at Gods feet pleading his mercy We have heard the Kings of Israel aââ¦e merciful Kings 1 Kings 20. 31. you have heard so of the God of Israel try whâ⦠mercy will do for you say as David here Deal with thy servant according to thy mercy My prayers have no other foundation of hope but thy mercy I am nothing and would be nothing but what I have from thee I have no merits but thou hast mercy all that I have and expect to have floweth and must flow from this Fountain take heed of challenging Duty as a Debt no Lord thy mercy is all my plea as all thy servants before have done Lord temember me in thy mercy if any have other things to plead let them plead I am resolved to use no other Plea Psal. 13. 5. But I have trusted in thy mercy Second Branch Teach me thy Statutes This may be considered apart by it self or with respect to the Context 1. Apart as an intire prayer in its self So the Doctrine is Doctr. 'T is God must teach us his Statutes This will appear if we consider 1. What it is to be taught of God There is a difference between Grammatical Knowledge and Spiritual Illumination or a literal instruction and a spiritual instruction a greater difference than there is between teaching a Child to spell and read the words and a Man to understand the sense Literal instruction is when we learn the truths contained in the Word by rote and talk one after another of Divine things But Spiritual Illumination is when these things are revealed to us by the Spirit of God as we read of the evidence and demonstration of the Spirit 1 Cor. 2. 4. Others have a form of knowledge Rom. 2. 20. Some have only the report of Christ have but an humane credulity or the recommendation of others that reveal the Doctrine of God to them Others receive a revelation made to their souls their eyes are opened by the Spirit Isai. 53. 1. Once more there is a difference between the Spirits enlightening in a way of gifts and common Grace and his enlightening in a way of special and saving Grace Some that are enlightned by the Spirit fall away Heb. 6. 4. Others are taught of God so as to come to him by Christ Iohn 6. 45. This latter sort that are savingly enlightned have not only their minds opened but their hearts enclined So to be taught as to be drawn to faith and practice this is proper to God who is the Soveraign Dispenser of Grace 2. This will appear if we consider the heart of Man which is naturally full of darkness and oppressed by the prejudices of customs and evil habits 1 Cor. ãâã 14. But the natural man receiveth not the things of God 2 Cor. 4. 4. The God of this world hath blinded their eyes This Veil can only be removed by the Spirit of God After Grace received we know but in part 1 Cor. 13. 9. and much of the matter which becloudeth the mind still remaineth with us And when our lusts are awakened by temptations our old blindness returneth upon us and we strangely forget our selves and our Duty for the present Therefore we have need to go to God to be taught 2 Pet. 1. 9. He that wanteth these things is blind and cannot see afar off 3. If we consider the matter to be taught 't is the mysterious Doctrine that came out of the bosome of God Every Art hath its mystery which Strangers cannot judge of 1 Tim. 3. 16. All Scripture is given by inspiration This was a Secret which had not been known without a Revelation God hath his Mysteries which no man knoweth but by the Spirit of God Matth. 13. 1â⦠To you 't is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven but to them it is not given Those that have Scriptures yet have scales on their eyes 1 Cor. 2. 14. they have not saving knowledge How sharp-sighted soever graceless souls may be in things that concern the present World yet they are blind in spiritual things so as to be affected and engaged thereby seriously to turn to God Yea how accurately soever they can discourse in the Theory and preach of Christ and his ways yet they have no transforming light Gods mysteries must be seen in his own light or they make no impression upon us Psal. 36. 9. In thy light we shall see light The Scriptures containing the summ of the Lords mind none can of themselves attain to the meaning of them 'T was
God restored in us Ephes. 4. 24. The new man is created to restore in some measure those abilities we lost in Adam God never yet gave man a liberty to be free from the obligation of the Moral Law He would not pardon any sin against it without satisfaction made by Christ and believed and pleaded by sinful man Christ merited and God restored the Spirit of sanctification that men might keep it He will not spare his own Children when they transgress against it by heinous and scandalous sins as to temporal punishments Prov. 11. 31. The righteous man shall be recompenced upon Earth much more the wicked and the sinner Psal. 30. 31. David and Eli both smarted for their sins No man hath interest in Christ unless he return to the obedience of this Law 1 Cor. 9. 21. To them that are without Law as without Law being not without Law to God but under the Law to Christ that I might gain them that are without Law Rom. 8. 1 2. There is therefore now no condemnation to them that are in Christ Iesus who walk not after the flesh but after the spirit For the Law of the spirit of life in Christ Iesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and death No interest in mercy else Gal. 6. 16. As many as walk according to this Rule peace and mercy be upon them We cannot have full Communion with God till we perfectly obey it Ephes. 5. 27. That he might present it to himself a glorious Church not having spot or wrinkle or any such thing but it should be holy and without blemish 2. The great priviledg of the Covenant of Grace is To be taught Gods Statutes or to have a real impress of them upon the heart and mind which is the way of Divine teaching Heb. 8. 10. For this is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel in those days saith the Lord I will put my laws into their minds and write them in their hearts and I will be to them a God and they shall be to me a people He will cure us of our wickedness weakness and carelesness and inable us to keep his Law 't is Gods undertaking to do so and that out of free Grace and favour for he is not indebted to us 't is to give us knowledge of them and power to keep them Much of the Law natural cannot be severed from it and that is the reason why the Heathens have the Law written upon their hearts Rom. 2. 15. But the writing is very imperfect both as to knowledge and power to keep it God will imprint them more perfectly this is the true Notion of the Law By the mind is meant understanding by the heart the rational appetite In the mind is the directive counsel in the will the imperial and commanding power There is the prime mover of all humane actions he giveth an apprehensive and perceptive power whereby we apprehend things more clearly and effectually desire and affect spiritual delights Use 1. Is to refute the claim of them that would plead mercy but would still go on in their own ways blessing themselves in their sins Till our hearts and minds are suited to Gods Law by a permanent tincture of holiness we are not fit Subjects to ask mercy and the promises of the Covenant 2. If we would have this effect we must go to God who alone can work upon the immortal Soul to reform mould or alter it a new man or Angel cannot do it they may by sense and fancy teach him many things but to make these lively impressions must be the work of the Spirit SERMON CXXXVII PSAL. CXIX VER 125. I am thy Servant give me understanding that I may know thy Testimonies IN this Verse he repeateth his Plea and Request also In the former Verse he mentioneth the relation of a servant and prayeth Teach me thy Statutes And here again First Asserteth his relation to God I am thy servant and Secondly Reneweth his Request Give me understanding Thirdly The fruit and effect of the Grant That I may know thy Testimonies or Then I shall know This repetition hath its use this repeating his relation to God sheweth That where the Conscience of our Dedication to God and our endeavours to serve him is clear and sincere we should not easily quit our claim Deal with thy Servant in mercy yea Lord I am thy servant I have my failings but Lord 't is in my heart to serve thee I can and will avow it as long as I live Our defects and disallowed failings do not deprive us of the title of being Gods Servants we may take comfort in it and assert our interest in the promises as long as we delight to do his will And though unbelief opposeth our claim we must remove it in the face of all objections Christ puts Peter to a threefold assertion of his love to him Iohn 21. 'T is supposed we do not lye in these redoubled professions of our respect and service to God Secondly This renewing his Request sheweth his earnestness to encrease in spiritual understanding Savoury and powerful knowledge of Divine things is in itself so excellent a benefit and our necessity of it is so great that we cannot enough pray for it Only observe that in the former Verse the Notion was Statutes here Testimonies Statutes are that part of Gods Word which we should obey Testimonies that part which we should believe viz. the promises But this may be too critical the words being taken in this Psalm in a greater latitude Doctr. That 't is a good Plea when we want any mercy spiritual or temporal to be able to plead that we are Gods servants I. That there are a sort of people that in a peculiar manner are Gods servants II. These may plead it when they want any mercy spiritual or temporal I. That some are in a peculiar manner Gods Servants The Saints of God are so called 't was Moses's honour They sung the Song of Moses the servant of the Lord. So Ios. 1. 1. Now after the death of Moses the servant of the Lord. So Paul asserts it of himself Acts 27. 23. The God whose I am and whom I serve Here is a true description of a Christian Man he is Gods and serveth God he is Gods by special appropriation and communion with God He serveth God that is walketh answerable to his relation and is ever about Gods work Elsewhere he describeth himself by his service Rom. 1. 9. My God whom I serve in my spirit 1 Tim. 1. 3. God whom I serve with a pure conscience But to know who in a peculiar manner are Gods servants we must distinguish 1. God is served actively and passively by necessity of Nature or voluntary choice Passively by necessity of Nature all Creatures even the inanimate are his servants Psal. 119. 91. They continue this day according to thine ordinances for all are thy servants But actively to serve him out of
of preservation He is Lord alone because he preserveth all things Neh. 9. 6. Thou even thou O Lord alone thou hast made heaven and the heaven of heavens with all their host the earth and all things that are therein the sea and all that is therein and thou preservest them all At whose Table are we fed at whose cost and expence are we maintained upon whom do we depend every moment for being and operation Acts 17. 28. In him we live and move and have our being Heb. 1. 3. He upholdeth all things by the word of his power he doth every moment continue what he gave at first Things were not made that they should act and subsist of themselves as the house abideth when the Inhabitant is dead and gone A daily influence is necessary As the Beams depend on the Sun so do we every moment upon God every day we are bound to serve him If God should turn us off for preservation to our selves how soon should we return to our original nothing God is disengaged if we serve him not If out of indulgence he continues our Beings what vile ingratitude is it not to serve him Isai. 1. 3. The Oxe knoweth his Owner and the Ass his Masters Crib but Israel doth not know my people doth not consider Would you maintain a Servant to do his own work Since we live upon God we should live to him 3. A right by redemption 1 Cor. 6. 19 20. And ye are not your own for ye are bought with a price therefore glorifie God in your body and in your spirit which is Gods If a man had bought another out of slavery all his time and strength and service belonged to the Buyer Christ hath bought us from the worst slavery with the greatest price and shall we rob him of his purchase This was his end he did not redeem us to our selves but to God not to live as we list to exempt us from his dominion that is impossible Saul promised to make him free in Israel that would destroy Goliah 1 Sam. 16. 25. But to be free from Gods dominion cannot be that was not Christs end in redeeming us but that we might be put into a capacity to serve God Well then when God hath such a right in us we ought to obey him Secondly Consider what an honour 't is to be Gods servants Servire Deo regnare est The meanest Offices about a Prince are honourable No such honourable employment as Gods service both in respect of the person whom we serve the Great God and the service it self 't is a service of righteousness and holiness Luke 1. 74. This is no drudgery our Natures are ennobled the liberty and perfection of humane Nature is preserved by this service And then for the quality of our reward there is no such wages no such reward in any service Iohn 12. 26. And where I am there shall my servant be If any man serve me him will my father honour Here is true honour fitted for great spirits that will not stoop to trifles and indeed Gods servant is the only great spirit The most eminent Servants in the Court of Kings have but a splendid and more gaudy slavery in comparison of God Thirdly What an happiness as well as an honour both in respect of our present Communion with him and future Fruition of him The Queen of Sheba said of Solomon's servants 1 Kings 10. 8. Happy are the men and happy are these thy servants which stand continually before thee and that hear thy wisdom Happy those indeed that serve God they are friend-servants Iohn 15. 15. Henceforth I call you not servants for the servant knoweth not what his Lord doth but I call you friends for all things that I have heard of my father I have made known unto you In regard of intimate Communion they are treated as Sons though they be servants Now 't is very comfortable to be taken into Gods bosome and to have access to him upon all occasions Besides the reward and wages in the life to come Gods Servants have great Vales Our Earnest is better than the Worlds Wages Consider Fourthly What an hard master we were under before Rom. 6. 17. But God be thanked that ye were the servants of sin You have obeyed many masters Tit. 3. 3. Ye were sometimes foolish disobedient deceived serving divers lusts and pleasures You that were at the beck of every bruitish lust and were carried to and fro with so many contrary passions and affections that have left so many wounds in your Consciences alarmed by terrours every day when you denied your selves nothing thought nothing too much or too dear to spend or part with in a sinful course Fifthly If once we come to chuse his service we shall find a difference between the Lord and other Masters 2 Chron. 12. 8. Nevertheless they shall be his servants that they may know my service and the service of the Kingdoms of the Countries The sorrow of the one the sweetness of the other the misery of the one the blessedness of the other the bondage of the one the liberty of the other they that forsake or refuse Gods service shall soon find worse masters God hath ways enough to punish our stragling from Duty and slighting his service either by putting us under hard task-masters some that shall turn the edge of authority against us push with the horns of a Lamb a barbarous enemy making us to be mutual oppressours of each other or by giving us over to Satans power or our own hearts Iusts Sixthly Christs service is not hard nor heavy Matth. 11. 28. My yoke is easie and my burthen light notwithstanding all your prejudices against it These men live as they list they think this a sweet liberty to be guided by their own wisdom and live according to their own wills according to their own ends and that it 's better than to be curbed Psal. 2. 3. But after a little while they have other thoughts they will find the bitterness of such a Course On the contrary the more we try the service of God the sweeter we shall find it to be 1 Iohn 5. 3. And his Commandments are not grievous And Prov. 3. 17. Her ways are ways of pleasantness and all her paths are peace Our work is wages and our very work carrieth a reward in the bosome of it So sweet and comfortable it is Now for directions 1. If we would be Gods servants we must sincerely wholly and absolutely give up our selves to do his will and never more to look upon our selves as our own masters to do what we please but wholly to study what will please God Isai. 56. 6. they joined themselves to the Lord to serve him to love the name of the Lord and be his Servants Rom. 6. 16. Know ye not that to whom ye yield your selves servants to obey his servants ye are to whom ye obey There is a solemn dedication made we take up his service
evil humour or to encrease our hatred and exasperation against a party whom it may be we hate too much already with a carnal hatred but to a good purpose partly that we may not be too consident of carnal ease too soon God will it may be have the enemies Cup yet fuller and that they shall appear more in their own colours And so our tryals may be greater We know not the bounds of the Lords patience We that are apt to extenuate our own sins are apt to aggravate the sins of others look upon them in the Glass of passion and cry too soon it is time But of this by and by And partly that we may see the greatness of our transgressions by which we have provoked the Lord to give us up into the hands of such men as blaspheme his Name every day Isai. 52. 5. Our sins were full in our kind in the abuse of Gods truth and worship and though not such moral wickedness yet a great deal of spiritual wickedness And God is more quick and severe upon us and will not bear that in a professing people that he beareth in others Iudgment begins at the house of God 1 Pet. 4. 17. The Cup of trembling goes round and his own people drink first and our staggering is not yet over in time they shall pledge us God beareth with Balaam though he tempted him again and again when he would not bear with the young Prophet whom the Lyon slew He bore with the Philistines a long time e're they were plagned We feel the smart of the Rod sooner Zech. 12. Yet 't is apparent our kind of sins were grown to a ripeness our selfseeking factions turbulency unquietness under Government abuse of Christian liberty uncharitable Divisions among our selves vexing one another vain opinions sleighting Gods Ministers and Ordinances And partly that we may be humbled for their sins It should be a grief to us to see men break Gods Laws to see men outdare Heaven David fasted for his enemies Psal. 35. 14 15 16. and Psal. 119. 136. Rivers of tears run down mine eyes because men keep not thy Law because God is so much dishonoured humane Nature so much corrupted If more of this spirit were stirring it were the better for us And partly that we may fear our selves We are bound up in the same Community and when God judgeth them how shall we escape The Jews have a Proverb That two dry Sticks may set a green one on fire The meaning is The godly man may fall in the common calamity Wheat is plucked up with the Tares God saith in Deut. 7. 22. That they should not destroy all the Canââ¦anites lest the beasts of the field should encrease upon them The safety of his people are involved in the safety of their sinning and persecuting enemies A Hedg of Thorns may serve for a fence to a Garden of Roses and all the relief we have is the Lord can make a distinction 2 Pet. 2. 9. The Lord knoweth how to deliver the godly out of temptation and to reserve the unjust unto the day of Iudgment to be punished 3. Why doth God take this time First For his own Glory His Justice is more discovered when men have filled up their measure Psal. 51. 4. That thou mayest be justified when thou speakest and be clear when thou judgest It justifieth Gods proceedings and maketh us the more inexcusable So also his power 't is Gods time to send help and remedy when all things are gone to utter confusion when things are at the most desperate pass Psal. 124. 3 4 5. in our low estate then is God seen Secondly Hereby Gods work upon Mount Zion is promoted His people are humbled when their Adversaries are chief and rage against them Psal. 123. 4. Our soul is exceedingly filled with the scorning of those that are at ease and with contempt of the proud When things come to extremity their prayers are quickened Psal. 130. 1. Out of the depths I cryed unto thee O Lord. They are fitted to prize mercy Psal. 102. 13 14. They that thought it no great matter to have a standing Temple delight in the dust of a ruinous heap Then Shepherds Tents look lovely we set a higher rate on despised Ordinances In short they are waiting and praying and humbling their souls before God IV. Fourth Consideration When a flood of wickedness is thus broken out we may mind God of the deliverance of his people But what needs that Doth not God know his seasons and will not he exactly observe them In the Answer I shall shew you Why and How 1. Why Because First God loveth to be awakened by the prayers of his people and when he hath a mind to work he sets the spirit of prayer awork Ier. 29. 11 12. I know the thoughts that I think towards you saith the Lord thoughts of peace and not of evil to give you an expected end Then shall ye call upon me and ye shall go and pray unto me and I will hearken unto you So thus and thus will I do Ezek. 36. 37. Yet for this will I be enquired of by the house of Israel We are to give a lift by our prayers 't is a time of finding Psal. 32. 6. Secondly He hath put an office upon us God acts the part of a Judg we as Sollicitors and Remembrancers Isai. 62. 6 7. I have set Watchmen upon thy Walls O Ierusalem which shall never hold their peace night nor day Ye that make mention of the Lord keep not silence and give him no rest till he make Ierusalem a praise in the Earth We are to put God in mind so that we but do our duty 2. How The principle and manner must be right First The principle be sure it be not the impatiency of the Flesh or love to our own ease or a mere tediousness and irksomeness of the Cross be sure it be not passion and a principle of revenge but a desire of promoting his honour and vindicating his glory David doth not say how troublesome they were to himself but they make void thy Law as if he had said Lord if my own interest were only concerned I would not open my mouth nor ever call upon thee to revenge my private quarrels but it is my zeal for thy Honour and Ordinances not that I have received injury but thy worship is corrupted work else what will become of thy Name and poor people Offences done against God should grieve us more than our own injuries and we should rather regard the general interest of Religion than any personal offence done to us There is often a carnal spirit breathing in our prayers and our zeal is fleshly the people of God beat it back Psal. 115. 1. Not unto us not unto us but unto thy Name give glory And Psal. 74. 10. O Lord how long shall the adversary reproach and the enemy blaspheme thy name for ever The godly can endure their own troubles better than
found out ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã a first mover and a first cause but when and how the world was made they were left in uncertainties which was first the Egg or the Hen the Oak or the Acorn Heb. 11. 3. Through faith we understand that the worlds were framed by the word of God so that things which are seen were not made of things that do appear A child is taught more than they could find out by their profound researches So concerning the Fall of Man Conscience will inform us of a distinction between good and evil and Heathens by the light of Nature could speak of Vertue and Vice as moral perfection and a deordination but nothing of sin and righteousness relating to a Covenant and whence this mischief began they knew not They complained of Nature as of a Step-mother observed an inclination to evil more than to good that vices are learned without a Teacher that man is born into the world crying beginneth his life with a punishment but the first spring and rise of evil was a secret to them but clearly discovered to us Rom. 5. 12. Wherefore as by one man sin entered into the world and death by sin and so death passed upon all men for that all have sinned Mans restitution and redemption by Christ is wonderful indeed 1 Tim. 3. 16. And without controversie great is the mystery of godliness God was manifest in the flesh justified in the spirit seen of Angels preached unto the Gentiles believed on in the world received up into glory This could not be found by man how could they know the free purposes of Gods Grace unless God revealed them This is the Mystery of Mysteries which Angels desire to pry into 1 Pet. 1. 12. So excellent and ravishing a Mystery is this plot of salvation of lost sinners by Christ incarnate that the very Angels cannot enough exercise themselves in the contemplation of it So union with Christ and communion with him a Mystery that Nature could never have thought of Gods keeping a familiar correspondence with his Creatures Gods dwelling in us our dwelling in God 1 Iohn 4. 13. Hereby we know that we dwell in him and he in us because he hath given us of his spirit Words we should not dare to have used if God had not used them before us it would have lookd like blasphemy to speak so if we had not the warrant of Scripture So the resurrection of the body and life eternal they are all wonders 2 Tim. 1. 10. But is now made manifest by the appearance of our Saviour Iesus Christ who hath abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the Gospel Heathens might dream of a life after death but could never understand it distinctly It is brought to light Their wise men saw it like the blind man who saw Men walking like Trees or a Spire at a distance no clearness no certainty Lord thy testimonies are wonderful Thirdly It is wonderful for purity and perfection The Decalogue in ten words compriseth the whole Duty of man and reacheth to the very soul and all the motions of the heart All the precepts of morality are advanced to the highest perfection Those fragments and sorry remainders of the light of Nature that have escaped out of the ruines of the Fall will shew us the necessity of a good life But the word of God calleth for a good heart a regeneration as well as a reformation not only abstaining from acts of sin but lusts 1 Pet. 2. 11. Dearly beloved I beseech you as Strangers and Pilgrims that ye abstain from fleshly lusts which war against the soul. Not only the outward work but the spirit that is weighed in the ballance of the Sanctuary Prov. 16. 2. All the ways of a man are clean in his own eyes but the Lord weigheth the spirits It mightily establisheth faith fear and love to God as the essential Graces When we consider Duty in the lump we have no admiting thoughts but when we look abroad into all the parts and branches of obedience whereunto the Law diffuseth it self then the holiliness which the Law requireth is admirable then we see it no easie matter to serve this holy and jealous God it is no easie matter to go to the bottom of this perfection Fourthly It is wonderful for the harmony and consent of all the parts All Religion is of a piece and one part doth not interfere with another but conspireth to promote the great end of subjection of the Creature to God The Law hath a mighty subserviency to the Gospel and the first Covenant shutteth up the sinner immediately under the curse that mercy may open the door to him The Gospel is first darkly revealed and still it groweth as the light doth till noon-day At first an obscure intimation The seed of the woman to Abraham In thy seed which after was repeated to Isaac to cut off Ishmael then to Iacob to cut off Esau yet not what Tribe Gen. 49. 10. The Scepter shall not depart from Iudah nor the Lawgiver from between his feet till Shilo come yet not what Family of Iudah to David 2 Sam. 7. 13. I will establish the Throne of his Kingdom for ever then Isai. 7. 14. Behold a Virgin shall conceive and bear a Son and call his name Immanuel then Iohn the Baptist Iohn 1. 29. Behold the Lamb of God which taketh away the sin of the world points with a finger to Christ. This while in short the Scriptures do so set forth the mercy of God as that the duty of the Creature is not abolished so offers Grace as not to exclude our care and use of means Justification and Sanctification promote one another all is ordered with good advice 2 Sam. 23. 5. Although my house be not so with God he hath made with me an everlasting Covenant ordered in all things and sure Thus the wonderful harmony order and consent of all the parts with respect to the great end which was the glorifying of God and the subjection of the Creature demonstrate the wonderfulness of Gods testimonies The glorifying of Gods Grace and Mercy in those that are saved and his Justice in those that are damned With respect to this God made man upright furnished with abilities to do his will but mutable and in case of a Fall to begin with a new Covenant He will have his mercy honoured without prejudice to his justice the comfort of the Creature established so as Duty not abolished not all of commands nor all of promises but these interwoven that they may serve one another A Promise at the back of a Command to make it effectual Command besides a Promise to cause humbling neither looseness nor rigour If the Covenant had been left to our ordering it had been a confused business Now it is wonderfully suited God keepeth up his Dominion and Sovereignty notwithstanding his Grace and condescension Justice hath full satisfaction yet Grace glorified Fifthly Wonderful for the
resigned our selves to Christ and the hands of Consecration have passed upon us When Ananias had dedicated that which was in his power and kept back part for private use God struck him dead in the place Acts 3. 5. And if we alienate our selves who were Christs before the Consecration of how much sorer vengeance shall we be guilty Gods Complaint was just Ezek. 16. 20. Thou hast taken thy sons and thy daughters whom thou hast born unto me and these hast thou sacrificed unto them to be devoured And if Satan hath a full interest in you by doing his lusts as he had in them by that Rite of Worship is not the wrong done to God the same 2. It is a sure note of a carnal heart For it is not only incongruous that a renewed man should let sin reign but impossible De jure it ought not de facto it shall not be The exhortation and promise Rom. 6. 12. with 14. verse 12. Let not sin reign in your mortal bodies There is the exhortation while you have these mortal bodies sin will dwell in you but let it not reign over you God suffereth it to dwell in us for our exercise not our ruine Then the promise Verse 14. Sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace Let not shall not It is true sin remaineth in the godly but it reigneth not there 'T is dejectum quodammodo non ejectum tamen Cast down in regard of regency not cast out in regard of inherency Like the Beasts in Daniel Dan. 7. 12. They had their dominion taken away though their lives prolonged for a season Some degree of life but their reign broken The Israelites could not wholly expel the Canaanites yet they kept them under There will be pride earthliness unbelief and sensuality dwelling moving working in them but it hath not its wonted power over them Christ will not reckon men slaves to sin by their having sin in them nor yet by their daily failings and infirmities or by their falling now and then into foul faults by the violence of a temptation unless they make a constant trade of sin and be under the dominion of it without controul and set up no course of mortification against it 3. The reign of sin is so mischievous Sin when it once gets the Throne groweth outragious and involveth us in many inconveniences e're we can get out again Therefore they that know the service of sin as we all do by sad experience should use all caution that it never bring them into bondage again The work and wages of sin are very different from Gods work and wages The Apostle compareth them when he disswadeth them from the reign of sin Rom. 6. 21 22. For when ye were the servants of sin ye were free from righteousness What fruit had you then in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those thing is death But now being made free from sin and become servants to God ye have your fruit to holiness and the end everlasting life You have had full experience of the fruits of sin of Satans work what fruit then before you had tasted better things before you had a contrary principle set up in your hearts you are ashamed now to think of that course now you know better things But what fruit then Satans work is drudgery and his reward death The Devil hath one bad property which no other master how cruel soever hath To plague and torment them most which have done him most continual and faithful service Those that have sinned most have most horror and every degree of service hath a proportionable degree of shame and punishment He is an unreasonable Tyrant in exacting service without rest and intermission The most cruel Oppressors Turks and Infidels give some rest to their Captives but sin is unsatisfiable Men spend all their means and all their time and all their strength in the pursuit of it yet all is little enough And what is the reward of all but death and destruction Now judge you to whom should we yield obedience and who hath most right to be Sovereign He who made us and redeemed us and preserveth us every day none but he can claim title to us he to whom we are Debtors by so many Vows so many Obligations Or else Satan our worst enemy who is posting us on to our own destruction 4. It is so uncomely and misbecoming the new estate wherein we have so many helps and encouragements to resist sin First For helps you have an opposite principle to give check to it the seed of God or new nature Since Christ hath put Grace into your hearts to resist sin 't is your Duty not to suffer it to be idle and unfruitful Rom. 6. 11 12. Reckon your selves to be dead indeed unto sin but alive unto God through Iesus Christ our Lord. Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal bodies that ye should obey it in the lusts thereof You want no ability to encourage you have an observing witness to give check to it the Spirit of God who will help you in this work Rom. 8. 13. He will be your Second neither we without the Spirit nor the Spirit without us There is a life and power goeth along with every Gospel-Truth Laziness pretendeth want of power but what is too hard for this Spirit Then Secondly For encouragement In every war are two notable encouragements goodness of the Quarrel and hopes of Victory as David 1 Sam. 17. 36. We have these in our Conflict and Combat with sin First Our Quarrel and our Cause is good 't is the Quarrel of the Lord of Hosts which you fight We stand with Christ our Redeemer who came ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã that he might destroy the works of the Devil He hath begun the battle we do but labour to keep under that enemy which Christ hath begun to slay and destroy Sin is not only an enemy to us but to him 'T is against him and hindreth his Glory in the World and the subjection of his Creatures and Servants Were it not for sin what a glorious Potentate would Christ be even in the judgment of the world Secondly Hope of the Victory Our strife will end and it will end well Those that are really earnestly striving against sin are sure to conquer Rom. 6. 14. Let not sin reign c. And it shall not If there be but a likelihood of Victory we are encouraged to fight here a Christian may triumph before the Victory Non aequè glorietur accinctus ac discinctus 1 Kings 20. 11. Let not him that girdeth on his harness boast himself as he that putteth it off There will come a good and happy issue in the end even a Conquest of sin For the present we overcome it in part it shall not finally and totally overcome us in this World and shortly all strife will be over Rom. 16. 20. The God of
and swallow a Camel it discovers the hypocrisie that lights upon the Professors of Religion full of hainous out-cries upon small things yet dash upon things that are against the fundamentals of the Covenant SERMON CLVII PSALM CXIX VER 140. Thy Word is very pure therefore thy servant loveth it THere are three things in this Verse 1. The Excellency of the Word Thy Word is very pure 2. Davids respect to it Thy Servant loveth it 3. The Connexion between both in the illative particle Therefore 1. The Excellency of the Word Thy Word is very pure That which we render very Pure signifieth tryed in the Fire and refined the Septuagint reads it ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Thy Word is set on Fire and so you may see it explained Psal. 12. 6. The words of the Lord are pure words like Silver tryed in a Furnace of Earth purified seven times The expression may import two things First the infallible certainty of the Word And secondly the exact purity First The Infallible certainty of the Word As Gold indureth in the Fire when the dross is consumed Vain conceits comfort us not in a time of trouble but the Word of God the more 't is tryed the more you will find the excellency of it the Promise is tryed as well as we are tryed in deep afflictions but when 't is so it will be found to be most sure In the Old Translation 't is thy word is proved most pure Psalm 18. 30. The Word of the Lord is tryed he is a buckler to all them that trust in him So Prov. 30. 5. The word of the Lord is pure he is a shield to all that trust in him as pure Gold suffers no loss by the fire so the promises suffer no loss when they are tryed but stand to us in our greatest troubles Secondly It notes the exact perfection of the Word there is no dross in Silver and Gold that hath been often refined so there is no defect in the Word of God 2. Here is Davids respect to the Word speaking of himself in the third person he saith Thy Servant loveth it The Children of God love the Word and the duty and Obedience it prescribeth so as effectually to follow it that 's love and none but that 3. Here is his reason for it Therefore I love it because 't is pure wicked men hate it and slight it for this very reason the Word of God so is pure that it ransacks their their Consciences and therefore they cannot indure it The Carnal mind is not subject to the Law of God neither indeed can be Rom. 8. 7. But the Saints do the rather imbrace it wicked men could wish it were less strict that it might be calculated to their turns but the Children of God love it for this reason Doctrine That Gods Children see such purity in his Word that therefore they value it and love it exceedingly The point will be made good by four Considerations 1. That the Word of God is pure 2. That this pure Word must be loved and esteemed by us 3. That we must not only love Gods Word but see why we love it 4. Among all the grounds and reasons of our love to the Word of God this is the most noble and excellent to love it for its purity For the first of these That the Word of God is pure yea as 't is superlatively expressed in the text 't is very pure that will appear in two respects 't is pure in it self and it maketh us pure 1. 'T is pure in it self because 't is an holy rule fit for God to give and us to receive exactly comprizing the whole duty of man We need not seek elsewhere for direction in order to true happiness Psal. 19. 8. The Commandment of the Lord is pure enlightening the Eyes as Mettal refined from all dross So here is not the least mixture of errour folly or falshood not the least Corruption or flaw to be found in it as in all other Books of humane Composure All other Writings come as short of the Scripture as a Coal doth of the Sun The whole Art and Design of this Holy Book is to advance the Spiritural and Heavenly Life and not to fashion our outward carriage a little for converse with men but to bring us into Fellowship and Communion with God and to direct us to do all things from holy principles in a holy manner to holy ends There is no dead fly in this box of Oyntment no blemish of Weakness and Imperfection it hath the manifest Impress of the Author left upon it and is the Copy of that exact holiness which is in God himself 2. The Word is very pure as it maketh us pure if we diligently attend unto it Ps. 119. 9. By what means may a young man cleanse his way By taking heed thereunto according to thy Word 'T is not said by what means may a young man guide his way as if he were yet to chuse or were as white paper indifferent to any impression But by what means shall a young man cleanse his way Mans heart naturally is a sink of sin and he delighteth to wallow in this puddle as Swine do in the Mire he hath gotten a tang and smatch of the old Adam Now is there no way to make his Heart and his Way clean Yes if he will take Gods Counsel and direct his Life according to the Word A young man that is in the heat and strength of his lusts he may be cured and cleansed Christ prayeth Iohn 17. 17. Sanctifie them by thy Truth thy Word is Truth The work is Gods but he doth it by the Truth or his Will revealed in the Word He hath reserved the power of his spirit for this dispensation and way of Institution of Mankind A moral Lecture may make a man change his Life but 't is the Word of God that changeth his Heart his spirit goeth along with his word So Iohn 15. 3. Now you are clean through the Word that I have spoken unto you The Word is the Instrument of purifying sinners and to get rid of their sins But how doth the word make us pure As 't is an appointed Instrument of the spirit and as 't is an accommodate instrument to such an end and purpose 1. 'T is an appointed instrument by which the spirit will work 1 Pet. 1. 22. Ye have purified your Souls in obeying the Truth through the Spirit 'T is the spirit of Christ that powerfully worketh it but yet in and by the Truth he worketh by his own means he will not joyn his assistance with other things The sum of what I would say is this 't was meet that God should give a rule to his Creatures or else how should they know his will and then 't was meet he should honour his Rule by owning it above all other Doctrines by the concomitant operation of his spirit that this might be a Constant Authentick proof of its divine Authority The
seen in their deliverance and therefore before God doth appear for his Children he bringeth them very low Thus Paul 2 Cor. 1 9. We had the sentence of Death in our selves that we should not trust in our selves but in God which raised the dead and Psal. 136. 23. He remembred us in our low estate for his mercy endureth for ever His Mercy and Power is the more glorious in our rescue All that I shall say by way of Use on this point is this 1. That when we are a small people and persons of no Interest we have a liberty to use it to God you may make use of your weak and low Condition as an Argument of Pity so doth the Prophet Amos Iacob is small so doth David here and elsewhere Psal. 109. 22. But I am poor and needy deliver me for thy Names sake and Psal. 69. 29. But I am poor and sorrowful let thy salvation O God set me on high It is some ease to acquaint a friend with our griefs that can onely pity us much more when we have liberty to go to God who can and will help us and will allow us to complain to him though not of him 2. When God's ends are accomplished there is hope Isa. 10. 12. When the Lord hath performed his whole work upon Mount Zion when he hath chastised his People and brought them to his purpose then he will reckon with his Enemies When Heaven is minded more and Earth less We naturally mind earthly things and please our selves with the dreaming of an happy estate in the World The Appetite of Temporal dominion and Wealth and Honour and Peace is natural to us and very hardly subdued and therefore we would fain flourish here and do not comfort our selves in our Crosses with the Meditation of the Glory of the World to come but are alwayes feeding our selves with desires and hopes of earthly happiness and of turning the Tide and Current of Affairs that things may again smile upon us and when frustrated and disappointed of this hope our Soul fainteth Your Worldly Happiness will be a snare to you while you are thus affected Matth. 6. 33. Prepare for Heaven and God will give you so much Happiness by the way as will be needful and fit for you Again when we are Mortified and the Cross hath purged out sin Isa. 27. 9. the Cross hath done its work So when we are humble Lev. 26. 41. If then their Uncircumcised hearts be humble and they accept of the punishment of their iniquity to be meek in Spirit and to trust in the Lord is a fore-runner of Mercy Zeph. 3. 12. I will also leave in the midst of thee an afflicted and poor People and they shall trust in the Name of Lord. When you bring honour to God by your Sufferings Iam. 1. 4. but let patience have its perfect work that ye may be perfect and intire wanting nothing When 't is most for Gods Glory to ãâã Deut. 32. 36. For the Lord shall Iudge his People and repent himself for his Servants when he seeth that their Power is gone and there is none shut up or left 2. Doctrine Gods people when they are brought low are usually a very despised people the most despised people under Heaven Here I shall shew 1. That this is the usual Lot of an Afflicted people 2. But especially of the people of God 3. The Tryal is very grievous to them 1. An Afflicted People are usually a despised People Psal. 123. 4. Our Soul is exceedingly filled with the scorning of those that are at ease and with the Contempt of the Proud They that are proud and have all things flow in upon them according to their own will contemn and slight others and take no notice of their burdens unless it be to increase them they pour vinegar on the wound The Heathens had a reverence for places stricken with thunder because the hand of God had touched them but here 't is not so Iob 12. 5. he that is ready to slip with his feet is as a lamp despised in the thoughts of him that is at ease While we are burning lamps shining in Riches and greatness we shall have enough to look after us but a poor broken dying lamp a snuff that is ready to go out every body holdeth their nose at it Whilst the enemies are Honourable Great tumble in Wealth and the excess of Carnal delights they despise those that are mean and low and faln under God's hand 2. The People of God much more common sufferers may meet with some pity in their Calamity but the godly are subject to reproaches and mockings in their troubles and this many times proveth the heaviest part of the Cross and maketh it most grievous to be borne 'T is so partly because faln from their great hopes carried on in a way of Religion Where is their God Their fasting prayer As if all were now delusions and phantastical Impressions And partly because the presence of God is sensibly gone from them The presence of God among his people maketh them Wise Couragious Prosperous How should one chase an hundred and a hundred put a thousand to flight But when God leaveth them they grow despicable and ridiculous above all others Hosea 14. 2. Return to the Lord thy God for thou hast fallen by this iniquity All that honoured her shall despise her because her nakedness is seen Lam. 1. 8. A dispirited Judgment-blasted people shall be contemned And partly because the cause for which they suffer may be strangely disguised and ill-represented to the World Satan was first a Liar and then a Murtherer Ioh. 8. 44. Elijah was thought the troubler of Israel They may not only persecute but say all manner of evil against us falsely for Christs sake Matth. 11. 19. Christ is called a Glutton a Wine-bibber and Stephen a Blasphemer And partly by Satans instigation by this means he maketh the despisers increase their sin and hasten their Judgment and so he disswades and discourages many weak Christians from owning the despised wayes of Christ yea it taketh off much of the cheerfulness and Courage of the strong in the profession of Godliness 3. 'T is very grievous Contempt maketh our other tryals more sharp Every man thinketh himself worthy of some respect and would be somebody in the World and therefore when we are laid aside as if dead and useless the temptation is the greater Saul could better bear death than contempt 1 Sam. 31. 4. Draw thy sword and thrust me thorough lest the Uncircumcised come and abuse me Zedekiah was afraid of mocking Ier. 38. 19. Lest they deliver me into the hands of the Chaldeans and they Mock me but not only as we are men it is grievous to us but also as Christians because this contempt reflecteth upon our hopes and the Worship of God it hindreth our service while we were esteemed we did more good and had greater advantages It may revive the sense of guilt God saith
to imply the whole Duty and Perfection of Man Thus Righteousness when 't is put alone In this general sense I take it here and Observe this point The Word of God is Righteousness This is one of the Notions by which it is expressed in this Psalm So 't is called in the Text. The Reasons 1. Because 't is the Copy of that Righteousness which is in God Gods natural Perfections are represented in the Creatures his Majesty and Omnipresence in the Sun but his Moral Perfections in the Word The Heavens declare his excellent Majesty and Glory but his Law his Purity Righteousness and Holiness Psal. 19. the Sun and the Law are compared together As the Creatures in their kind set forth God so doth the Word in its kind Well may it be called Righteousness because it is the fairest draught and representation of God in his Moral Perfections the chief of which are called Righteousness and Holiness The knowledge we get by the Creatures tendeth to Exalt God the knowledge we get by the Law to humble and abase Man because of our Impurity And therefore the Prophet when he saw God cryed out Isa. 6. 3. Wo is me I am undone I am a man of unclean Lips And David when he Contemplated the Holiness of the Law cryed out presently Psal. 19. 12. Lord cleanse me from my secret sins 2. 'T is the rule and pattern of all Righteousness and Justice in Man for our Righteousness is a Conformity to Gods Law Indeed habitual Righteousness is a Conformity to Gods Nature Actual Righteousness to his Law His Spirit reneweth our Nature according to the Image of God and telleth us what is pleasing to God Isa. 51. 7. Hearken unto me ye that know Righteousness the people in whose heart is my Law They that have the Law of God in their Hearts do only know Righteousness that is know what belongs to it the new Nature is tryed and all our Wayes tryed by it 3. 'T is the great Instrument to promote Righteousness It maketh the man that doth observe it Just and Righteous before God There is a twofold Righteousness before God the Righteousness of Justification and the Righteousness of Sanctification The Righteousness of Justification that is the great Truth revealed in the Scriptures Nature saw nothing of that the Heathen saw something of a breach that there was need of Appeasing God but nothing of a Righteousness before God That secret was hid from the Wise men of the World and reserved for the Scriptures and therefore the Apostle saith Rom. 3. 21 22. But now the Righteousness of God without the Law is manifested being witnessed by the Law and the Prophets even the Righteousness of God which is by Iesus Christ unto all and upon all that believe The Law and the Prophets set forth this Mystery to teach men that we are to be Justified before God by Faith in Christ Nature could Convince us of Guilt but not of a Righteousness 2. For the way of Sanctification or how a man that is Justified should approve himself to God and Men The Scripture cryeth up another Righteousness that becometh Justified persons that is the way to be Righteous is to do Righteousness 1 Ioh. 3. 7. Little Children let no man deceive you he that doth Righteousness is Righteous So 't is said of Zacharias and Elizabeth Luk. 1. 6. That they were Righteous before God and walked in all the Commandments and Ordinances of the Lord blameless So Deut. 6. 25. And it shall be our Righteousness if we observe to do all these Commandments before the Lord our God as he commanded us This Wisdom we learn from the Word where nothing but Righteousness is recommended for it cometh from the Righteous God who is Essentially Good and Holy and cannot be contrary to himself in commanding unjust things And therefore his Commandments are in all points right there is no way right to prove principles but by arguing ab absurdis and so prove the goodness of them What a miserable case would the world be in if there were not such a Law and Rule A place of Villanies and Wickedness And therefore here is Righteousness and all Righteousness we need not seek further for direction sure God can tell what will best please him and our sense and experience inform us what things are good and honest in the sight of men Use. Let us live as becometh them that have such a Righteous Rule Wisdom is Iustified of her Children Matth. 11. 19. Let us bear witness by our Faith Profession and Godly Life to the Doctrine of God This is to glorifie the Word Act. 13. 40. when we express the excellencies of it in our practice Do not only approve it in your Judgments and commend it with your Mouthes but express it in your Lives Practice glorifieth more than Verbal Praise Let us shew that the Word is Righteousness that is to say the Copy of Gods Righteousness by being the Rule and Instrument of of ours Let us look after the Righteousness of Justification we can never be truly Righteous unless we lay the Foundation of the spiritual Life in Faith in Jesus Christ and Repentance from dead Works that maketh way for the Spirit and Power of Godliness for Christ is made of God to us Righteousness before he is made Sanctification 1 Cor. 1. 30. There is no Acceptance with God without it Rom. 5. 19. By the Obedience of one many were made Righteous Thereby our persons are accepted in our selves there is none Righteous no not one and 't is dangerous to look after any other Righteousness while this is neglected Rom. 10. 3. Being ignorant of Gods Righteousness they went about to establish their own Righteousness c. Again let me press you to look after the Righteousness of Sanctification to see that we be renewed by the Spirit and entred into an holy Course and not only so but wego on still in Righteousness Rev. 22. 11. He that is Righteous let him be Righteous still We are renewed but in part Prov. 15. 9. The Lord loveth him that followeth after Righteousness that maketh it his business to grow more Righteous every day and increase the Acts to perfect the Habit this earnest indeavour must never be left off II. Now I come from the Notion to the Predication this Righteousness 't is an Everlasting Righteousness 'T is so in two respects In the Constitution among men and in the Effects of it 1. In the Constitution of it The Covenant of Grace is an Everlasting Covenant so 't is called Heb. 13. 20. and the Gospel is called the Everlasting Gospel Rev. 14. 6. and I will make an Everlasting Covenant with you Isa. 55. 3. The Priviledges of this Covenant are Eternal Christ hath obtained an eternal Redemption for us Heb. 9. 12. Dan. 9. 24. There is an Unchangeable Righteousness which Christ hath established in the Church he is the Lord our Righteousness His Righteousness is still the same and the plot was
Trouble for in the 146 verse 't is save me but in the 149 verse 't is quicken me which implyeth the vigour of the Spiritual Life or Grace to keep Gods Statutes Whether for the one or the other David would be heard Thirdly Here is a promise of Obedience I will keep thy Statutes Which is mentioned either as the end and scope of his Prayer That I may keep thy Statutes or as an Holy Vow and Promise which the Saints are wont to mingle with their Prayers I will c. He would diligently serve God if the Lord would hear him First I begin with the Allegation or Description of Davids Carriage in Prayer David devoured not his Grief nor nourished his Unbelief but opened his heart unto God and that in an affectionate manner He did not Call but Cry Crying noteth Vehemency and Earnestness and is opposite to careless Formality and Deadness The Note from thence is Doctrine That there is a Holy Vehemency and Fervour required in Prayer Here I shall shew I. That we may Cry II. That we must Cry III. Wherein it Consisteth I. We may Cry in our Afflictions David doth so for help and relief and it is not inconsistent with Patience for us to do so For our Lord Jesus had his Cries Heb. 5. 7. in the extremity of his Sufferings without any impeachment of his Courage and Patience So did Iob Chap. 30. 28. I went mourning without the Sun I stood up and I cryed in the Congregation It argues we have a sense of our Condition and are under a pinching necessity and therefore may complain to God though not of God They are sullen and obstinate and senseless that have no feeling and so no complaint to make when God lasheth them II. We must Cry For 1. The Spirit of Grace was given for this end Rom. 8. 15. Ye have received the Spirit of Adoption whereby we cry Abba Father not say but cry He assisteth us by Groans Rom. 8. 26. The Spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered And such a spirit of Prayer should we all labour for to come to God with affection and humble and sensible Groans if we cannot come with the Pomp of Gifts There is good sense in brokenness of Heart though it be accompanied with brokenness of speech for God knoweth what a groan meaneth and will not refuse the work of his Spirit 2. Because the Saints have all done so Their way of Praying is Crying Psal. 18. 6. In my distress I cryed unto the Lord. Psal. 34. 6. This poor man cryed unto the Lord. And Psal. 130. 1. Out of the depths have I cryed unto thee O Lord. And Psal. 55. 17. At noon will I pray and cry aloud and in many other places Others can say a Prayer but they cry it out 3. These Cryes are heard and answered as in all the former places so Psal. 22. 5. Our Fathers cryed unto thee and were delivered Psal. 34. 17. The Righteous cry and the Lord heareth ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã the word to help is ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã to run to the Cry An Arrow drawn with full strength will pierce deep 4. Other Prayers are not comely It doth not become God to whom we pray Dead service doth not become the living God Mal. 1. 14. Cursed be the deceiver which hath in his Flock a Male and voweth and sacrificeth unto the Lord a corruptthing For I am a great King saith the Lord of Hosts and my Name is dreadful among the Heathen Slight dealing in Gods service argueth mean thoughts of God It doth not become the spirit by whom we pray as in the first Reason Nor doth it become the Blessings for which we pray God will not give a Mercy till it be valued if we be indifferent and pray for things of course without any esteem of them we bespeak our own denyal Then we undervalue the Grace we seek if we seek it so as if we cared not whether we obtained our request or no for Forms sake we must say something When things are prized we are earnest and God will have us earnest to Ask Seek and Knock Matth. 7. 7. if you have good things you must do so and will do so before you have them Nor doth it become the state of Want wherein you pray where there is real Indigence and felt Necessity it will sharpen your affections and put an accent upon your Prayers You will not tell a Tale or a cold story of your own Wants but cry aloud for help Ionah 1. 2. I cryed by reason of mine Affliction unto the Lord. And the Saints cry day and night Luk. 18. 18. A true sense of Want will sharpen our sluggish desires the hunger-bitten Beggar will not easily be put off III. Wherein this Crying consisteth 1. In the Earnestness of the Affection not in the Loudness of the Voice Gal. 4. 6. He hath sent the Spirit of his Son into our Hearts crying Abba Father 'T is a cry not of the Mouth but of the Heart It lyeth not in the lifting up of the External Voice or the Agitation of the bodily spirits but the serious bent and frame of the Spirit Rom. 8. 26. ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã inward Groans and holy Meltings and Breathings of soul after God Moses cryed after God Exod. 14. 18. But we hear of no words which Moses spake We hear of Israels crying and have an account of their words hot and full of impatience ver 10. But not a word that Moses said yet he cryed unto the Lord. Israel was in streights the Red Sea before the Egyptians behind Clamabat Populus non audiebatur Tacebat Moses audiebatur saith Ambrose Moses his silence was sooner heard than their Cry Our Groans and Tears have a Language which God understands 'T is said 1 Sam. 1. 13. that Hannah spake in her Heart onely her lips moved but her Voice was not heard That 's the better Crying in sighs and groans rather than words as the Child that cannot speak will cry and make moan for the Breast God hath heard the cry of the Heart without that of the Tongue but never the cry of the Tongue without that of the Heart Quibus Arteriis opus est si pro sonitu audiamur What lungs and sides must we have if the loudness of the Voice did it A dumb Beggar gets an Alms at Christs Gate if he can but make signs when his Tongue cannot plead for him 2. This Spiritual Crying is not the earnestness of Carnal Affections that 's stirred up by the Flesh but this Cry is stirred up by the Spirit who maketh request ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Rom. 8. 27. God should have work enough to do if he did answer all mens Prayers some would set him a Task to provide meat for this others for that Lust. This Man prayeth heartily for his Pleasures another for Honour another for Preferment another to satisfie his Revenge A Carnal Spring may send
escape was some while after 2 By giving in spiritual Manifestations to the Soul though he doth not give the particular Mercy prayed for As when upon the prayer he reviveth the soul of him that prayeth Iob 33. 26. He shall pray unto God and he will be favourable to him and he shall see his face with joy The Lord giveth them the light of his Countenance and special discoveries of his love or support till the Mercy come Psal. 138. 3. In the day when I cryed thou answeredst me and strengthenedst me with strength in my Soul Support is an Answer such an Answer had Paul My Grace is sufficient for thee Or when the heart is quieted though we do not know what God will do with our requests yet satisfied in the discharge of our Duty and that we have commended the matter to God So it is said of Hannah When she had prayed her Countenance was no more sad 1 Sam. 1. 18. And Phil. 4. 6 7. Be careful for nothing but in every thing by prayer and supplication with thanksgiving let your requests be made known to God and the peace of God which passeth all understanding shall keep your hearts and minds through Iesus Christ. Sometimes by a secret Impression of Confidence or a strong inclination to hope well of the thing prayed for Psal. 6. 8. The Lord hath heard the voice of my weeping Or Experiences as they that travailed to Ierusalem passing through the Valley Baca they met with a Well by the way Psal. 84. 6. a sweet refreshing thought or some help in the Spiritual Life by serious dealing with God some Consideration to set you a work or some new ingagement of the soul to God as a recompence of the Duty some Principles of Faith drawn forth in the view of Conscience not shewed before Some truth or other presented with fresh Life and vigour upon the heart 3. Sometimes by way of Commutation and Exchange and so God doth answer the prayer though he doth not give the mercy prayed for When he giveth another thing that is as good or better for the party that prayeth though not in kind the same yet in worth and value as good This Commutation may be three wayes First In regard of the Person praying David fasts and humbleth and melteth his soul for his Persecutors Psal. 35. 13. and it returned into his own bosom was converted to his own benefit his fasting had no effect upon them but his Charity did not lose its reward David prayeth for his first Child by Bathsheba but that Child dieth and God giveth Solomon instead thereof 2 Sam. 12. 15. Noah Daniel Iob shall save their own Souls Ezek. 14. 14. Your peace shall return to you again Luk. 10. 5 6. the Comfort of discharging their Duty Secondly In regard of the matter Carnal things are begged and Spiritual things are given Acts 1. 6 7. The Apostles asked him wilt thou at this time restore the kingdom to Israel They did not receive the Kingdom to Israel but received the promise of the Spirit Moses would fain enter into Canaan with the People Deut. 3. 23 24. And God said let it suffice thee speak no more of this matter but God gave him a Pisgah sight and ease of the trouble of Wars We would have speedy riddance of Trouble but God thinketh not fit as showers that come by drops soak into the Earth better then those that come in a Tempest and Hurricane We ask for Ease in Troubles and God will give Courage under Troubles Lam. 3. 55 56 57. I called upon thy name O Lord out of the low dungeon Thou hast heard my voice hide not thine ear at my breathing at my cry Thou drewest near in the day that I called upon thee thou saidst Fear not His gracious and powerful Presence in Trouble was enough Christ was heard in that he feared Heb. 5. 7. not saved from that Hour but supported and strengthened in it Iob sacrificed prayed for his Children when they were Feasting Iob 1. 5. and though they were all destroyed God gave him Patience verse 22. for in all that befell him he sinned not nor charged God foolishly Thirdly In regard of means we pray such means may not miscarry God will use other As Abraham would fain have Ishmael the Child of the Promise but God intended Isaac Gen. 17. 18. O that Ishmael might live before thee Thus doth God often blast instruments we most expect good from and maketh use of others to be Instruments for our good which we did least expect it from God may give us our Will in Anger when the Mercy turneth to our hurt Therefore the kind of Gods Answer must be referred to his own Will in all things for which we are not to pray Absolutely and when we have discharged our Duty endeavoured to approve our Hearts to God take what Answer he will give Doct. 2. From the manner of praying with the whole Heart the Saints have the more confidence of being heard in Prayer David alledgeth his crying with the whole heart as an hopeful intimation of a gracious Answer 1. Because a Prayer rightly made hath the assurance of a Promise the Promise is Ioh. 16. 24. Ask and you shall receive that your joy may be full Now this beareth no exception but that we ask according to his Will 1 Ioh. 5. 14. Si bona petant boni bene ad bonum Good men asking good things in the name of Christ for a good end thou canst not miss 2. Where there is sincerity and fervency we have two witnesses to establish our Comfort and Hope the Spirit of God that knoweth the deep things of God and the Spirit of Man that knoweth the things that are in man Gods Spirit who stirreth up these groans in us Rom. 8. 26 27. He that searcheth the heart knoweth the mind of the Spirit because he maketh intercession for the Saints according to the will of God And the Testimony of our own Spirits that we have done our part and discharged our Duty and so have true Joy and Confidence Iob 16. 19 20. My witness is in heaven and my record is on high My friends scorn me but mine eye poureth out teares to God 3. God doth not use to send them away comfortless that call upon him in spirit and truth because by one grace he maketh way for another by the grace of Assistance for the grace of Acceptance Psal. 10. 17. Lord thou hast heard the desire of the humble thou hast prepared their heart thou wilt cause thine ear to hear Where God hath given an Heart to speak he will afford an ear to hear for God will not lose his own work he cannot refuse those requests which are according to the direction of his Word and the motions of his holy Spirit when they are brought to him Use. This exhorteth us to look more after the manner of praying An earnest and sincere prayer cannot miscarry judge by this and you cannot want
over our distempers and personal necessities Zech. 12. 10 11 12 13 14. Many will say they have no gifts certainly they that feel their necessities will speak of them in one fashion or another But this cuts off the objection the Spirit is given to help thee I will pour upon them the Spirit of Grace and Supplication and they shall mourn apart Such is Gods condescension to the Saints that he hath provided for them not only an Advocate but a Notary A Notary to draw up their Petitions and an Advocate to present them in Court And surely the gifts of the Spirit should not lie by idle and useless 4. I might urge you too from the practice of the Saints who are called Gods supplicants Zeph. 3. 9. the generation that seek him Psal. 24. 6. They delight in Gods Company and cannot be content to stay away long from him Daniel had his three times a day Dan. 6. 10. So David Psal. 55. 17. Evening and morning and noon will I pray and cry aloud and he shall hear my Voice And David Seven times a day will I praise thee Psal. 119. 164. And Cornelius prayed to God alwaies Acts 10. 2. not only with his Family but sometimes alone for his Family They that have an habit of prayer will be thus affected now to be altogether unlike the People of God giveth just cause of suspicion 5. Shall I add our own private Necessities which cannot be so feelingly spoken to by others do challenge such a Duty at our hands or it may be are not so fit to be divulged and communicated to them 1 Kings 8. 38. There is the plague of our own hearts Paul had his thorn in the Flesh 1 Cor. 12. 7. I sought the Lord thriee No Nurse like the Mother none so fit feelingly to lay forth our Case to God as our selves private prayer 't is an help to inlargement of heart for the more earnest men are the more they desire to be alone Ier. 13. 17. My soul shall weep sore in secret places Christ went from his Disciples in his Agony when he would pray more earnestly Luk. 22. 41 42. Strong affections are loth to be disturbed and seek retirement Iacob sent away his Company when he wrestled with God Gen. 23. 24. Oh! then let all this be considered by you if you neglect Closet addresses to God you wrong God and your selves You wrong God because 't is a necessary part of the Creatures Homage to God and you wrong your selves because such duties bring in a great deal of comfort and peace to the Soul and many sweet and gracious experiences which are not vouchsafed else-where Bernard saith The Churches Spouse is Bashful and Christ will not communicate his Loves in Company You are to use acquaintance with God and so peace shall come to us Iob. 22. 21. It argueth little friendship to God when we seldom come at him and maintain no personal Commerce with him When we pray with others we cannot so well tell who is heard as when we pray alone and see what God will do for our Souls Ps. 116. 1. I will love the Lord because he hath heard the voice of my Supplication You sought earnestly for such a thing and the Lord heard you To conclude all A man will not pray with any savour and delight in publick that doth not pray in secret I observe in Ezekiel's Vision the Lord removed from the Temple by degrees First from the holy place to the Altar of Burnt-offerings then to the Threshold of the house then to the Mountain on the East-side of the City there it stood hovering as loth to be gone So first God is cast out of the Closet private intercourses are neglected then out of the Family and then out of the Congregation and then publick Ordinances are laid aside as useless then are men given up to a strange giddy and vertiginous Spirit and all manner of Prophaneness As a Tree dies by degrees first bears not Fruit then no Leaves then no Bark so carnal Christians die by degrees II. It was an early Morning Prayer I prevented the dawning of the morning and cried I would not lay a burden upon any ones Conscience so God have his due at any time of the day 't is enough In colder Climates those of a weaker constitution may not be able to rise so soon and therefore if any other time of the day be fittest for Commerce all circumstances considered it cometh to the same issue Yet that the morning is our golden time and should not be neglected out of sluggishness what ever dispensation there be for weakness these Considerations may evince 1. The Example of Christ and his Saints we read of our Lord Jesus Christ Mark 1. 35. That in the morning rising a great while before day he went out and prayed This Example bindeth those to receive it that can receive it if you would take the opportunity of the Morning it deserves to be considered by us how willing Christ was to deny his Natural Rest to be with God in private And have not we more need And accordingly the Saints have practised this Psal. 5. 3. My voice shalt thou hear in the morning O Lord in the morning I will direct my prayer to thee and look up Upon which Chrysostom saith Before thou washest thy hands wash thy soul by Prayer So again Psal. 59. 16. I will sing aloud of thy mercy in the morning So would David begin his day with praises of God and prayers to him So 1 Sant 1. 19. And they rose up early and worshipped before the Lord. That was their first work and they were betimes at it So the primitive Christians their hymnos Antelucanos they sung Psalms to God and Christ in the morning early as their Persecutors informed against them See Tertul. Apol. Euseb. c. Now this is of some significancy to Christians 2. Because when ever we have strong Affections to any thing we make it our morning work be it good or bad Good so Mary and Mary Magdalen came early to the Sepulchre of Christ Matth. 28. the Disciples when they came to wait for the promise of the Spirit they met betimes for the Holy Ghost fell upon them in the morning Act. 2. 15. For these men are not drunk as ye suppose seeing it is but the third hour of the day which was about Nine of the Clock and some good time had been spent before as appears by this speech that was uttered So Hosea 5. 16. In their afflictions they will seek me early This is their first and chiefest work that which urgeth the heart most we shall think of in the Morning The Objects that have made deepest impression upon our Spirits will present themselves before any images be received from abroad Prov. 6. 22. Bind my Law upon thy heart when thou walkest it shall talk with thee c. Abraham when he went about the work of offering his son Isaac he rose early in the
Quickning David ever and anon reneweth his request and he is loth to be denied and therefore before he saith Quicken me he saith Hear my Voice Doctrine II. The main Argument which Gods Children have to plead in Prayer is his own favour and Loving-kindness That 's David ' s Argument in the Text Hear my voice according to thy loving-kindness Doctrine III. The Mercy and Loving-kindness of God manifested and impledged in the Promises of the Gospel doth notably incourage us to ask help from him For David doth not only say according to thy Loving-kindness but according to thy Judgment For the first Point One Blessing which the Children of God do see a need often and earnestly to ask of God is Quickening Here I shall inquire 1. What is Quickening 2. Give you some Reasons why the Children of God do see a need so often and earnestly to ask it of God I. What is Quickening 1. By Quickening some understand restitution to Happiness for a Calamitous man is as one dead and buried under deep and heavy Troubles and their recovery is a life from the Dead or a reviving from the Grave so Quickning seemeth to be taken Psal. 71. 20. Thou which hast shewed me great and sore Troubles shalt quicken me again and bring me up from the depths of the Earth 2. Othersunderstand by Quickning the renewing and increasing in him the Vigour of his Spiritual Life That he beggeth that God would revive increase and preserve that Life which he had already given that it might be perfected and consummated in Glory That he might be ever ready to bring forth the habits of Grace into Acts. The Use which we should make of it is to press you 1. To be sensible of the temper of your Hearts and see whether you want Quickning yea or no The feeling of spiritual deadness argueth some life and sense yet left You have attained to so much of life and do retain it in such a measure as to be able to bemoan your selves to God Most observe their bodies but very few their souls if their Bodies be ill at ease or out of order they complain Men that go on in a Track of Customary Duties see no need of quickning therefore this humble sense is a good sign Matins and Vespers coldly run over never put us upon the feeling of indispositions but onely Duties done with some spirit and life As a Smith blows not the Bellows on cold iron or a dead Coal Who would seek quickning when not serious in the work They that go on in the cold wont of Duties never regard the frame of their Hearts 2. When you want quickning ask it of God He brought us into the state of Life at first and therefore every moment we must beg of him that he would quicken us that he would continue it and perfect his own work Cant. 1. 4. Draw me we will run after thee There is no running no preserving the Vitality of Grace without his renewed influence Psal. 22. 29. None can keep alive his own Soul Therefore when we find this deadness or decay of Life to whom should we go but to the fountain of Life to repair it no Creature doth subsist of itself or act of itself 3. Ask it earnestly David prefaceth a general Prayer before this request and saith hear my voice as loth to be denied Many ask it of Course rather use it as a mannerly form when they are entring upon holy Duties than a broken-hearted request See you desire it heartily Psal 119. 40. Behold I have longed after thy precepts quicken thou me in thy righteousness A mans heart is set upon it and will not sit down with the distemper as contented and satisfied with a dead frame of Heart quickning is for longing Souls that would fain do the work of God with a more perfect Heart 4. Expect this Grace in and through Jesus Christ who came down from Heaven for this end Ioh. 10. 10. I am come that they might have life and might have it more abundantly That was his end in coming into the World to procure life for his People and not only bare life but liveliness and comfort yea glory hereafter He died to purchase it for us Ioh. 6. 51. This is my flesh which I give for the life of the world His Incarnation and taking on him our Nature is the Channel and Conduit through which the quickning virtue that is in the Godhead is conveyed to us And his offering up himself in that nature by his Eternal Spirit doth purchase and merit the Application and Anââ¦unciation of this his quickning virtue to our souls and prepareth him to be fit meat for souls That same Flesh and Humane Nature of Christ that is offered up a Ransom to Justice is also the Bread of Life for souls to feed upon Souls are fed with Meditations upon his Death and Sufferings the Bread which he giveth by way of Application is his Flesh which he gave by way of Ransom every renewed act of Faith draweth an increase of Life from him 5. Consider how God worketh it in us The Father of Spirits loveth to work with his own tools These three agree in one The Spirit the Word and the renewed Heart The one is the Author the other the Instrument and the last the Object There is the Spirit acting and the Habit of Grace acted upon and the Word and Sacraments are the instruments and means For God will do it rationally and by a lively light God forceth not the nature of second causes against their own inclination 't is pleasing to him when we desire him to renew his work and to bring forth the actings of Grace out of his own seed and to blow with the wind the breath of his Spirit on the Gardens that the spices may flow out Cant. 4. 15. if one of these be wanting there can be no quickning Not the Spirit for he applyeth all and doth all in the Heart of Believers 't is from him that we have the new life of Grace and all the activity of it Gal. 5. 25. If we live in the spirit let us also walk in the spirit Then there must be a renewed Heart for God doth first infuse the principles of the new Life and gracious habits and power into the soul. Next he doth actuate those powers or stir them up to do what is good otherwise we do but blow to a dead Coal Then the Word and Sacraments come as Gods means which are fitted to work upon the New Creature These are full of spiritual Reason and suited to the sanctified understandings of Men and Women 6. Consider Gods loving-kindness how ready he is to grant this He will not deny the gift of the Holy Ghost to them that ask him Luk. 11. 13. 'T is an Argument not a Pari but a minore ad majus God is more able and willing to give than earthly Parents who are but half Fathers This is a spiritual and necessary Blessing
us and we are called by thy name leave us not Thus God is said to be nigh because he dwelleth in the Churches and walketh in the midst of them but those that are Converted indeed are in a straighter Union with God all those that are Members of the Visible Church and are united to Christ by a visible and political Union they have great Priviledges for they are a Society under God's special care and government and enjoy the means of Grace and the offers of Salvation and great helps by the gifts bestowed upon the body and so have God nearer to them then others though they have not the saving fruits of Union with Christ and Communion with God Once more a People that are nigh unto God visibly and politically may be cast off as Ier. 13. 11. For as a girdle cleaveth to the loines of a man so have I caused to cleave unto me the whole house of Israel and the whole house of Iudah saith the Lord that they might be unto me for a people and for a name and for a praise and for a glory but they would not hear yet I will cast them away as a rotten girdle that is good for nothing ver 10. These words are the Application of a charge given to Ieremiah to get him a girdle and hide it till it was rotten and then to bring it forth and tell the People the meaning of this Ceremony he was to get a Girdle not Leathern nor Woollen such as were commonly worn by the ordinary sort but a Linnen Girdle such as the better sort of Persons were wont to wear he was not to wet it or put it in water to imply that neither God not ought from him had been the cause of the general Corruption and Destruction of this People but to hide it in a dry place near Euphrates till it was Corrupted Thus God would lay visibly before their eyes their own state they were as near about him girded as close to him as a girdle about a man's loins yet then good for nothing But for those to whom God is near by saving benefits they cannot be lost for where the nearness is really begun it will continue and never be broken off You may as well separate the Leaven and the Dough impossibile est massam a pasta separare c. 5. In those that are living Members of Christ's Mystical Body we must distinguish between a state of nearness and Acts of nearness by Converting Grace we are brought into a state of nearness unto God and in Worship we actually draw nigh unto him and he to us The state of nearness is the state of Favour and Reconciliation with God into which we are admitted who were before strangers and Enemies Col. 1. 21. And you that were sometimes alienated and enemies in your mind by wicked works yet now hath he reconciled And also our participation of the Divine Nature 2 Pet. 1. 4. Whereby are given unto us exceeding great and precious promises that by these you might be partakers of the divine nature having escaped the corruption that is in the world through lust or Life of God from which we were formerly alienated by Sin Eph. 4. 18. Having their understandings darkned being alienated from the life of God through the Ignorance that is in them because of the blindness of their heart For these three do alwayes go together the Favour of God the Image of God and Fellowship with God when Adam lost one he lost all when he lost the Image of God he also lost the Favour of God or Fellowship with God or nearness to him So then our state of nearness lyeth in the recovery of the Favour of God and the Image or Life of God when we stand right in his grace and live his life they are both great Mercies and both the ground of our Fellowship with God or nearness to him Oh Christians think with your selves is it not a great priviledge for poor sinful Creatures that could not think of God without horror or hear him named without Trembling or pray to him without great dejection of Heart to look upon God as reconciled and willing to receive us and bless us So for the Life of God to have a life begun in us by the Spirit of God and maintained by the continual Influences of his Grace till all be perfected in Glory what a Priviledge is this None but they that live this Life can have Communion with God Things cannot converse that do not live the same Life as Adam had no Companion or meet-help but was alone though all the Creatures came and subjected themselves to him Trees Beasts Men c. Gen. 2. 18. And the Lord said it is not good for man to be alone I will make him an help meet for him But besides this state of nearness there are special Acts of nearness both on God's part and ours he is nearer to us sometimes than at others when we have more evidences of his Favour inward or outward inward Evidences when he quickens comforts supports the Soul filleth the heart with Joy and Peace in Believing at such a time God is near we feel him sensibly exciting and stirring up his own work in us The Soul alwayes dwelleth in the Body but it doth not alwayes act alike it is ever equal in point of Habitation but not in point of Operation So Christ doth always dwell in the heart by his Spirit but he doth not alwayes act alike but ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã according to his good Pleasure Phil. 2. 13. God is not alike always present with his People but never withdraweth that Influence that is necessary to the being of Grace Psal. 73. 23. Nevertheless I am continually with thee thou hast holden me by my right hand So outwardly sometimes God hideth himself sometimes seemeth not to mind the affairs of his People at other times all the World shall know that they are near and dear to him he that toucheth them toucheth the Apple of his Eye those that will not see shall see and be ashamed for their envy at his people Isa. 26. 11. So on our part there is a standing Relation between us and God but our hearts are more or less towards him in Worship we especially then draw near unto him though there be a communion in walking with God in our whole course these things must be distinguished for actual intercourse may be interrupted or suspended when our state of nearness to God ceaseth not 6. The Grounds and Reasons of all nearness or the way how it cometh about are these four I. God's Covenant with us II. Our Incorporation into Christ. III. The Inhabitation of the Spirit in us And IV. Mutual Love between God and us These are the Reasons why God is near us and we a People near unto God I. His Covenant with us or Confederation in the Covenant God promiseth to be our God and we to be his People Ier. 32. 38. And they
thereby glorified and praised given us to this End and Purpose to bless God Iam. 3. 9. As our Understanding was given us to know God and think on him so our Speech to speak of God to declare his excellent Perfections and to stir up others to praise him with us 4. Holiness the Fruit of it for as Iob said the sides of the Poor blessed him Iob 31. 20. so must our Lives praise God 1 Pet. 2. 9. sheweth forth his Vertues not in Word only but in Works Our Lives must be a constant Hymn to God though we should be silent We remember the Lords Excellencies that we may imitate them and express them to the Life the Children of God serve only for this Use to represent God to the World as the Image in the Glass representeth the Person that looketh in it So Isa. 40. 21. This people have I formed for my self they shall shew forth my praise The Impression of all the Divine Attributes and Perfections must be left upon us and Copied out by us plainly represented in our Wisdom Purity Faithfulness and Godliness Secondly The Motives Because there is no part of Gods Worship to which we are more indisposed Self-Love will put us upon Prayers and Supplications but Love of God upon Praises We are inclined to the one by our own Necessities but we need to be stirred up to the other by pressing Arguments I will only mention those which are heaped up together in one place Psal. 147. 1. Praise ye the Lord for it is good to sing praises unto our God for it is pleasant and praise is comly 1. It is Good and Profitable a piece of service acceptable in Gods sight Psal. 50. 23. Whoso offereth praise glorifieth me 'T is a part of that spiritual Worship required under the Gospel beyond all the sacrifices of the Law in other Duties we expect something from God but in this we bestow something on him All Gods Praises are a Believers advantage every Attribute is his store-house This is my beloved and my friend Cant. 5. 16. And Psal. 135. 5. For I know that the Lord is great and that our Lord is above all Gods Yea 't is Profitable as 't is Acceptable Psal. 67. 5 6 7. Let all the people praise thee O God let all the people praise thee then shall the earth yield her increase and God even our God shall bless us God shall bless us and all the ends of the earth shall fear him Pliny telleth us of a Fountain that would rise and swell and overflow at their playing of a Pipe or Flute and when they ceased would stop again The Fountain of Mercy riseth and swelleth and overfloweth with new supplies of Mercy when we praise and acknowledge the old 2. 'T is Pleasant and Delightful full of sweet Refreshment he that knoweth not this work is pleasant is unacquainted with it for this Ravishing Transporting Joy is matter of Experience When is the gracious heart more delighted then when it Feasts with God All acts of Obedience have a pleasure accompanying them especially acts of Worship being the Nobler part of the Spiritual Life and among them Praise Psal. 135. 3. Sing praises unto his name for it is good and pleasant 'T is our Duty in Heaven to Praise God when we are in our highest Felicity therefore this is a work wherein we should rejoyce to be employ'd 'T is our Reward rather than our Work the Heaven that we have upon Earth and nothing so sit to chear up the Spirit as to remember what a God we have in Christ the very nature of it hath allurement enough to a gracious Heart Psal. 92. 4. For thou Lord hast made me glad through thy works when God blesseth our Meditations of his Works with gladness 3. 'T is Comely and Honourable to be about the Imployment of Angels to be Heralds to Proclaim the Lords Glory nothing so comely for us as Creatures who have our whole Being from him As new Creatures we are set apart to be to the praise of his glorious Grace in Christ Eph. 1. 12. It beareth all men as a debt which they owe to God though the wicked have no power to perform it Indeed the new Song doth ill become the old Heart but when there is an Obligation and a Capacity then it is comely indeed it becometh them to pay and God to receive it from them Psal. 33. 1. Praise is comely for the upright All are bound to Praise God yet none will do it cheerfully and acceptably save the Godly They have Obligations above all People in the World they have a Capacity and an Heart to do it and from them God most expecteth it Secondly The Continuance that we should never cease Praising God David saith here seven times a day which is the number of Perfection and elsewhere you shall find equivalent Expressions Psal. 34. 1. I will bless the Lord at all times his praise shall be continually in my mouth So Heb. 13. 15. Let us offer the sacrifice of praise continually giving thanks unto his name So Eph. 5. 20. Giving thanks always unto God for all things What is the meaning of these extensive Particles Continually Alwayes and at all Times I Answer 't is not to be understood as if we were without intermission to be imployed in the actual exercise of formal and distinct Thanksgiving no there are other necessary Duties which sometimes must divert us from it but the meaning is 1. That there is continual occasion of Praising God God is continually Beneficial to us Blessing and Delivering his People every day and by new Mercies giveth new Matter of Praise and Thanksgiving and there are some standing Mercies which should never be forgotten but be remembred before God every day as Redemption by Christ with all the abundant Benefits and therefore the Gospel-Church is represented by four Beasts or four living weights together with four and twenty Elders who rest not day and night saying Holy Holy Holy Lord God Almighty Rev. 4. 8. This is spoken to shew that matter doth still continue of Lauding and Blessing God and David saith Psal. 71. 8. Let my mouth be filled with thy praise and with thine honour all the day There is no moment of time wherein we are not obliged to Praise and Glorifie God 2. This must be understood of the preparation of the heart without intermission we must cherish that disposition of heart which is necessary for it an habit of thankfulness an heart deeply affected with the Lords Excellencies and Mercies should ever be found in us and never laid aside the Instrument must be kept in Tune though it be not alwayes played upon David saith Psal. 57. 7. My heart is fixed O God my heart is fixed I will sing and give praise There must be a prepared heart or a fixed purpose to Praise the Lord a renewed sense of Gods Favour and fresh experience of his Goodness to us do draw forth this preparation into Act yet
of the Lord. By seeing him in the Word considering him as alwayes present with us the heart is Coloured and Dyed by the Object it often thinketh upon Oh! therefore be perswaded to set the Lord before you For Means 1. To see God aright we need Faith for God is Invisible and invisible things are only seen by Faith Heb. 11. 1. and the Instance is in Moses Verse 27. By faith he saw him that was invisible Many have an opinion that God knoweth all things but they have not a sound belief of it 't is what is owned by the Tongue rather than the heart Cold and dead opinions are easily taken up but a lifely Faith is Gods gift this is a sight not easily gotten 2. We must often revive this Thought for the oftner we think of it the more deeply it is impressed upon the Soul Psal. 9. 17. The wicked shall be turned into hell and all the nations that forget God 'T is not said that deny him but forget him On the other side there is a book of Remembrance for those that thought upon his Name Mal. 3. 16. God takes it kindly when our minds are set a work upon him and upon his Attributes We have every moment Life and Breath and all things from him he thinketh of us and therefore out of a necessary gratitude we should oftner think of God Nazianzen saith twice Naz. Orat. de cura Pauperum Orat. 10. and Orat. de Theol. Orat. 11. We should as often think of God as breathe for we cannot breathe without him and without his continual providential influence we fall into nothing as Sun-beams vanish when the Sun is gone Therefore the Apostle telleth the Ephesians they were in their natural Estate ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã ãâã Eph. 2. 12. There are two sorts of Atheists they that deny God and they that wholy forget God The latter are more common and the latter sort are described Psal. 10. 4. God is not in all their thoughts Oh what is Misery is this that we have thoughts more than we can tell what to do with all and yet we will not afford God the least share in them He was a cruel man that would cast his provisions and superfluities into the street and deny them to the poor that should let his drink run into the Kennel rather than they should taste a drop of it Such are we to God we know not what to imploy our thoughts upon and yet we will not think of his Name We go musing of Vanity all the day long and be grinding of Chaffe rather than take in good Corn into the Mill. 3. There are certain Seasons when we are bound not only habitually but actually to think of God 1. In a time of Temptation when the flesh being inticed by profit or pleasure or feared by Fears tempts us to do any thing contrary to the Will of God Thus did Ioseph when he might have sinned securely and with advantage Gen. 39. 9. The thoughts of Gods Eye and Presence dashed the Temptation We forget him that seeth in secret and therefore take the liberty to indulge our Lusts can I consider that God looketh on and can do thus unworthily 't is a daring him to his face to go on with these thoughts therefore God seeth what I will now do 't is a seasonable relief to the Soul 2. We should actually revive this thought in Solemn Duties when we come to Act the part of Angels and to look God in the Face Surely God is greatly to be had in fear of all that are round about him it would prevent a great deal of Carelesness in Worship to remember who is the Party with whom we have to do who is speaking to us in the Word and to whom we speak in prayer Heb. 4. 13. All things are naked and open unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do He knoweth how we hear what Thoughts and Affections are stirring in our hearts Acts 10. 33. We are all here present before the Lord to hear all things that are commanded thee of God We come not hither to see and to be seen of men but to see God We are here before God as if God himself were speaking to us God is every where with us but we are not always every where with God but when we lift up our hearts and set him before our Eyes So in prayer when we speak to God we should think of him who is an eternal Being to whom belongeth Kingdom Power and Glory Prayer is called a coming to God we beg his Eyes be open Neh. 1. 6. to behold us as well as hear us Now what an awing Thought is this in Prayer that our Preparations Motions Affections Dispositions Aims are all naked and open to his Eyes 3. When God findeth us out in our secret sins by his Word Spirit and Providence or the Wrings and Pinches of our own Consciences by his Word 1 Cor. 14. 25. And thus are the secrets of his heart made manifest and so falling down upon his face will worship God and report that God is in you of a truth And Heb. 4. 12 13. For the word of God is quick and powerful and sharper then any two-edged sword pierceing even to the dividing asunder of soul and spirit and of the joints and marrow and is a discerner of the thoughts and intents of the heart Neither is there any Creature that is not manifest in his sight for all things are naked and open unto the eyes of him with whom we have to do So by his Spirit setting Conscience a-work Iob. 13. 26. Thou makest me possess the sins of my youth Old forgotten sins come to remembrance own God and his Omnisciency in the dispensation When God sets our sins in order before us as if a new Committed So Providence Gen. 42. 21. We are verily guilty concerning our brother c. Afflictions openeth the eyes 't is his Rack to extort Confessions from us 4. Consider upon what good reason God's knowing all things is built his Creation and Providence If he made all things and sustaineth all things surely he knoweth all things in particular for every wise Man knoweth what he doth A Father cannot forget how many Children he hath He that leadeth us by the hand wherever we go knoweth where and how we go Christ knew when vertue passed from him in a Crowd he said some-body toucheth me for I perceive that vertue is passed out from me Luk. 8. 45 46. Certainly God knoweth there is such a Creature as thou art such a Man or Woman of the World knoweth thy uprising and down-lying Psal. 139. 2. Thou understandest my thoughts afar off He knoweth whether we are Laughing Mourning or Praying He that will Judge thee knoweth thee or else he were an incompetent Judge 5. Humble thy self for walking so unanswerably it would trouble us to have our Thoughts Counsels Actions all we think and speak divulged and published All is naked and open to God
the Flesh p. 899 Grounds of love to the Word the most noble is the words purity p. 863 Grounds of Faith and Obedience p. 939-940 Guidance of God to be submitted to if we will have him to be ours p. 10 Guilty Creatures cannot immediately enjoy God p. 14 Guilt makes us jealous of God p. 473 H. HAbitual and actual reign of Sin p. 919 Hand of God notes the power of God p. 1070 Our Mercies are in the hand of God p. 513 Happiness of the Saints not in this World p. 867 Happiness as well as Honour to be Gods Servants p. 850 Happiness mistakes about it 1. Some mistake wherein it lies 2. Others mistake the way that leads to it 3. Some are indifferent in the use of means leading to it p. 2 29 30. Mistakes herein very dangerous ibid. Many would be happy that would not be holy ibid. Happiness of Saints that God is near them on all occasions p. 948 Vid. Blessedness Hardness of heart from delaying Repentance p. 405 by converse with wicked men p. 775 prevented by acknowledging Mercies p. 445 from neglecting answers of prayer p. 906 Wicked men harden themselves 1. From Divine Patience 2. Divine Mercy p. 938 Harmony between the Spirit Scripture and Grace p. 66 Harmony between Gods work and our Duty p. 66 Harmony between the Word and Spirit in teaching us p. 74 Hasty we are apt to be hasty with God p. 836 Hatred of God under the Notion of a Iudge not as a Preserver p. 756 Hatred of sin when it is right p. 100S it is twofold ibid. Hatred of the World against Christians because God loves them p. 882 883 Hatred of sin 1. The Kinds 2. Causes 3. Effects of it p. 877 878 879 1006 1007 1008 Hating of sin as it is sin p. 659 660 679 680 683 It is a Character of those that are good-p 680 681 877 None hate sin but they that hate all sin p. 683 Hearing the Word without practice not sufficient p. 318 Hearing Prayer God may hear when he does not answer p. 901 Heart Tender heart soon affected with Gods judgments p. 810 Means to get a tender heart p. 933 Heart purity of heart the internal principle of good Actions p. 8 The Word of God to be laid up in the heart p. 9 What a Mans heart is that the Condition is p. 486 Heart what it implies 1. The Mind 2. The affections p. 9 God will be sought with the whole heart p. 15 236 393 Half-heart what it is p. 393 239 Whole Heart what it is it implies 1. Extension of parts 2. Intention of degrees p. 15 16 Examine whether we give God the whole Heart p. 239 Why God will be sought with the whole heart p. 15 16 58 59 902 236 237 238. Motives p. 239 God enclines the heart and man inclines his own heart how p. 46 751 251 Vid. Inclination Heart enclined to keep Gods Statutes what it is the necessity of it p. 752 753 God requires the Heart in his service p. 236 237 Heart its bent towards the Word how expressed p. 122 Heart must 1. Be drawn off from the Creature Self and Sin 2. Drawn unto God p 373 374 Vid. enlarged heart Heaven the belief of it a great support under the Terrors of this World p. 310 Heavenly things Motives to press after them p. 1089 1090 Heavens an Emblem of the stability of Gods VVord p. 575 Help and Hope when delayed we may complain to God p. 551 Help to be sought of God in heavy troubles p. 158 To be sought of God to encline our hearts to Gods statutes p. 46 Height when is iniquity come to its height p. 858 859 Hell a worm that never dies a pit that hath no bottom a fire that shall never be quenched p. 861 Help in straits may be expected by them that make a Conscience of Gods Commandments p. 1079 Heritage denotes 1. The substance of our portion 2. Our right to it 3. The tenure by which we hold it 4. Our actual possession of it p. 741 742 743 Gods testimonies are 1. a full 2. a sure 3. a lasting Heritage p. 741 742 743 Marks of one that hath Gods testimonies for his Heritage p. 746 747 Consideration to move us to take Gods testimonies for our Heritage p. 748 749 Heirs of the promise rejoice in each others company and in each others mercies p. 501 502 Reasons of it p. 502 503 Hiding Gods word in the heart what p. 63 64 Why Gods word must be hid in our heart p. 64 65 Great advantages of hiding Gods word in our heart in seven particulars p. 65 How we may hide it in our hearts 1. By meditation upon it 2. Receiving it in the love of it p. 67 Hide Gods word not as a Talent in a Napkin but as Gold in a Treasury p. 76 Gods hiding his commandments from us is his not opening our eyes to see into them p. 119 Hieroglyphick of the Egyptians p. 432 Hiding place God is a hiding place to his own It implies many things for their comfort 1. Secresie 2. Capacity 3. Safety 4. Consolation p. 765 766 Hinderers of preaching the word great judgments threatned against them p. 336 Holiness in God is his essence in us a quality p. 859 It 's a means of maintaining communion with God p 389 Holiness negative and positive p. 17 18 22 Not enough to avoid evil but we must do good p 22 Reasons and Uses thereof ibid. Holiness of life is oft made a scorn by carnal men p. 337 It 's better than wisdom wisdom better than strength p 928 Honesty in our dealings with others directions about it p. 817 Honest heart one sign of it is when a man fears to offend and cares to please God p. 478 Honour great honour to be Gods servant p. 101 849 850 To be dishonour'd for Christ's sake p. 311 Horrour at mens forsaking Gods Law argues 1. A due sense of sin 2. Of Gods wrath 3. Of the truth of the threatnings 4. The effects of sin p. 351 It proceedeth from a good cause p. 351 352 Hope teaches us to purifie our selves p. 18 And to obey Gods Commandments p. 1035 1040 Hope and help when delay'd we may complain to God p. 551 Hope and obedience much praised little practised p. 1035 Hope in Christ consider what we have of that hope p. 399 Hope keeps the soul alive under faintings how p. 542 543. What Hope is p. 1036 Hope keeps us from being utterly overcome p. 337 Hope and faith their difference p. 543 Hope its excellency and certainty it causeth earnestness to be delivered out of the trouble and yet patience under the trouble p. 543 827 Hope nourished by the word of God p. 544 927 Hope from worldly things causeth shame p. 786 Hope true and false distinguished p. 786 1036 1. False hope is not built on God 2. It is slight and superficial 3. Dead and cold 4. Weak and inconstant 5. Lazy and Ioitering p. 787 True hope